Ultimate Survival Guide:

15-Books-Mega Bundle That Will

Get You Safe From Any Dangerous
Situation

Disclamer: All photos used in this book, including the cover photo were
made available under a Attribution-ShareAlike 2.0 Generic (CC BY-SA
2.0)
and sourced from Flickr
Copyright 2016 by publisher - All rights reserved.

This document is geared towards providing exact and reliable information

in regards to the topic and issue covered. The publication is sold with the
idea that the publisher is not required to render accounting, officially
permitted, or otherwise, qualified services. If advice is necessary, legal or
professional, a practiced individual in the profession should be ordered.

- From a Declaration of Principles which was accepted and approved

equally by a Committee of the American Bar Association and a Committee
of Publishers and Associations.

In no way is it legal to reproduce, duplicate, or transmit any part of this

document in either electronic means or in printed format. Recording of this
publication is strictly prohibited and any storage of this document is not
allowed unless with written permission from the publisher. All rights
reserved.

The information provided herein is stated to be truthful and consistent, in

that any liability, in terms of inattention or otherwise, by any usage or abuse
of any policies, processes, or directions contained within is the solitary and
utter responsibility of the recipient reader. Under no circumstances will any
legal responsibility or blame be held against the publisher for any
reparation, damages, or monetary loss due to the information herein, either
directly or indirectly.

Respective authors own all copyrights not held by the publisher.

The information herein is offered for informational purposes solely, and is

universal as so. The presentation of the information is without contract or
any type of guarantee assurance.
The trademarks that are used are without any consent, and the publication
of the trademark is without permission or backing by the trademark owner.
All trademarks and brands within this book are for clarifying purposes only
and are the owned by the owners themselves, not affiliated with this
document.

Table of content

Book 1
Surviving With Condom:

20 Situations (Except Sex) Where Condom Can Save You

Introduction
Chapter 1 – 5 Uses to Assist With Warmth, Food and Drink!
1. Water Container
2. Lighting Your Fire
3. Secure Your Shelter
4. Capture Food
5. Your Hat
Chapter 2 – 5 Safety Benefits of Condoms
1. First Aid
2. Waterproofing
3. Dry Feet
4. Gloves
5. Protect Your Weapon!
Chapter 3 – 10 Additional Interesting and Essential Uses for Condoms
1. The Flare
2. The Tourniquet
3. Flotation
4. Fishing
5. Swimming Cap
6. Wading Through Water
7. The Snare Trap
8. Food Preservation
9. Paper Cup Catapult
10. Companionship
Conclusion

Book 2
Survival Navigation:

How To Exit From The Wilderness Without Gadgets Or Map On Hand

Introduction
Chapter 1 – Allowing Nature to Guide You
Chapter 2 – Tips to Make Sure you Keep Moving in the Right Direction
Conclusion

Book 3
Survival for Children
15 Dangerous Situations Little Preppers Should Know How to Handle
Introduction
Chapter 1: Staying Safe When Home Alone
5 Tips for Dangerous Indoor Situations
1. Incidences of Fire
2. What to do if a stranger knocks
3. When it starts flooding
4. When you sense gas smelling
5. When you feel bad
Chapter 2: Ways For A Kid To Remain Safe Outdoors
How to Survive 5 Dangerous Outdoors Situations
1. In case of getting lost
2. If a stranger asks the child to join him/her
3. If a stranger begins to chat with you
4. If a stranger tries to grab you
5. If your phone battery dies
Chapter 3: Ways to Survive Dangerous School Situations
3 Dangerous School Situations a Child can handle
1. In case of bullying at school
2. In case of a teacher who scolds the kid unfairly
3. In case of cafeteria food poisoning
Chapter 4: How To Survive When There Is An Attack
2 Dangerous Situations Requiring Bugging Out
Important Items to Put In Your Child’s Bug-Out-Bag
Teach The Kids The Rule Of 3
Practice with Kid to Survive Outside Their Comfort Zone
Conclusion

Book 4
Survival Medicine:
Medicine Handbook You Need In Your First-Aid Kit That Will Save Your
Life
Introduction
Chapter 1 – Five items to put in your medical kit today
Basic items
Medications
Emergency items
1. Books
2. Kitchen Staples
3. Honey
4. Medicinal Herbs
5. Essential Oils
Chapter 2 – Top two medicines to be included in the medical kit
Top survival medicines to stock in medical kit
Chapter 3 – Natural medicines in the medical aid
Conclusion

Book 5
Foil Packet Food:

Best Way To Cook On Fire: 30 Delicious Camping Recipes

Introduction
Chapter 1 – 10 Simple Foil Packet Meals
1. Chicken & Vegetables
2. Ham & Sweet Potato
3. Hot Dogs!
4. Steak
5. Hamburger
6. Sausage and Eggs!
7. Chicken Casserole
8. Fresh Fish
9. Pork Chops & Apricot
10. Macaroni Cheese!
Chapter 2 – 10 Delicious Desserts to Tempt Any Palate
1. Upside Down Cake
2. Orange Muffins
3. Apple Crisp
4. The Banana Boat
5. Smores Striped with Fudge
6. Cinnamon Apples
7. The Campfire Cone
8. Chocolate Brownie
9. French Toast
10. Chow
Chapter 3 – 10 Additional Foil Packet Recipes
1. Shrimp Surprise
2. Coconut Fish
3. Potato & Carrot Pie
4. Sweet Potato Tacos
5. Corn on the Cob – Mexican Style
6. Salmon & Asparagus
7. Jacket Potatoes!
8. Chicken & Cheddar
9. Honey Bacon & Potato
10. Cheese Chips
Conclusion

Book 6
Homemade Survival Weapons:
10 Badass DIY Weapons That Will Save Your Life When SHTF
Introduction
Chapter 1 – 5 Basic but Lethal Survival Weapons
1. Pepper Spray
2. The Slingshot
3. The Club
4. The homemade Knife
5. The Whip
Chapter 2 – 5 More Advanced and Dangerous Homemade Weapons
6. Bow & Arrow
7. Taser
8. The Flamethrower
9. The Stun Grenade
10. Homemade Gun
Conclusion

Book 7
Surviving In The Water:
Navy's Course On How To Survive More Than Two Weeks Drifting In The
Open Water
Introduction
Chapter 1 – Surviving the Plunge
Sinking boat
The Downed Plane
Being Dunked
Chapter 2 – Food and Water
Chapter 3 – Survival Essentials
Conclusion

Book 8
Wild Survival
Learn How to Escape Attack of a Dangerous Wild Animal When No One
Around
Introduction
Chapter 1 – Tips to Survive Attack of Lion and Tiger
Chapter 2 – Tips to Survive a Bear Attack
Chapter 3 – How to Escape an Attack of Wolf?
Chapter 4 – How to Escape an Attack of Gorilla and Monkeys?
Chapter 5 – Tips to Survive an Attack of Poisonous Snakes
Conclusion

Book 9
Survival Communication:
20 Ways to Ensure Communcation with Your Family During a Cataclysm
Introduction
Chapter 1 – Things to Do First
Chapter 2 – Traditional and Non-Traditional Phones
Chapter 3 – Use Technology
Chapter 4 – Various Kinds of Radios
Chapter 5 – Out of the Box Ideas
Conclusion

Book 10
Poisonous Mushrooms You Shouldn't Be Tricked With
Introduction
Chapter 1 – Tips to Identify Poisonous Mushrooms
Chapter 2 – Poisonous Mushrooms in Jungles
1. Fly Agaric-Amanita muscaria:
2. Angel Wing-Pleurocybella porrigens:
3. Deadly Dapperling- Lepiota sp.:
4. Podostroma Cornu-damae:
5. Conocybe Filaris:
6. Autumn Skullcap- Galerina marginata:
7. False Morel-Gyromitra esculenta:
8. The Destroying Angels:
9. Death Cap-Amanita phalloides:
Chapter 3 – Poisonous Mushrooms in Wilderness
10. False Champignon:
11. Ivory Funnel:
12. Sulfur Tuft:
13. Toadstool:
14. Wooly Milk:
15. Sulfur Knight-Tricholoma sulphureum:
16. Spotted tricholoma-Tricholoma pardinum:
17. Yellow knight-Tricholoma equestre:
18. The Sickener- Russula emetica:
19. Ramaria formosa:
Chapter 4 – Poisonous Mushrooms in Common Lawns and Gardens
20. Poison pax-Paxillus involutus:
21. Panther cap- Amanita pantherina:
22. False morels- Gyromitra esculenta:
23. Fool's funnel- Clitocybe rivulosa:
24. Devil's bolete- Boletus satanas:
25. Yellow stainer- Agaricus xanthodermus:
26. Jack o' light- Omphalotus olearius:
27. Jeweled Death Cap- Amanita Gemmata:
28. Elf's saddle- Helvella Lacunosa:
29. Autumn Galerina- Galerina Marginata:
30. Satan’s bolete- Rubroboletus satanas:
Chapter 5 – Identify Poisonous Mushrooms According to Season
Conclusion

Book 11
Situational Survival For Women
10 Dangerous Situations That Can Await Every Woman And Proven
Methodic To Come Out Of Them As A Winner
Introduction
Chapter 1 – How to deal with Sexual Harassment?
Chapter 2 – Tips to handle natural disasters
Chapter 3 – How to Manage Situational Accidents
Chapter 4 – Food Choking and Cramps While Swimming
Chapter 5 – Tips to Deal Crossfire and Elevator Trap
Conclusion

Book 12
Wise Prepping
Important Things Every Beginner Prepper Needs And List Of Mistakes To
Avoid
Introduction
Chapter 1: Why Prepping is Important
Chapter 2: Prepping Actions To Take in Normal Times
Tips For Long-Term Disaster Preparedness
Chapter 3: Preparing Your Bug Out Bag
How To Determine What To Include In Your Bug Out Bag
Chapter 4: Specific Items To Pack In Your Bug-Out-Bag
Chapter 5 – Mistakes You Can’t Afford To Make
Conclusion

Book 13
Navigation For Dummies:
30-Minute Guide On Map Reading, GPS, Compass Use And Advanced
Navigation Methods In The Wilderness
Introduction
Chapter 1 – Map Reading and Using a compass
Orientating the Map
Choosing a Direction
Using a Compass
Getting the Direction Right
Being accurate
Chapter 2 – Advanced Navigation Methods
Tip 1 – Water
Tip 2 – The Sun
Tip 3 – The Moon
Tip 4 – The Stars
Tip 5 – The Wind
Tip 6 – Flora and Fauna
Tip 7 – Make a Compass
Tip 8 – Elevation
Tip 9 – Paths
Conclusion

Book 14
Survival:
Disappear Without Trace, Find Food, Build Shelter, Filter Water And Start
A Fire In The Deepest Wilderness
Introduction
Chapter 1 – Finding Food & Water
Plants
Insects
Eggs
Fishing
Meat
Water
Chapter 2 – Shelter
Chapter 3 – The Fire and other Essential Survival Tips
Flint and Steel
Rubbing
The Drill
Essential Tip 1 - North
Essential Tip 2 – Natural resources
Essential Tip 3 – Defenses
Essential Tip 4 - Signaling
Conclusion
Book 15
Winter Survival

How To Stay Warm, Dry And Alive In Freezing Wilderness

Introduction
Chapter 1 – Shelter First!
The Snow Shelter
The Brush Shelter
Chapter 2 – Tips and Tricks for Keeping Dry
Keeping Warm & Dry
Chapter 3 – Staying Alive
Water
Food
Plants
Hunting
Fishing
Conclusion
 Surviving With Condom:
20 Situations (Except Sex) Where
Condom Can Save You
Introduction

Preparing to survive a major disaster or the start of World War III is no easy
task. There are simply too many variables to ever feel fully prepared.

This is not to say preparation is pointless! In fact, it is those who prepare to

survive that will be most likely to survive. The issue is in knowing which is
the right items to store and where to store them!

For example, if a natural disaster sweeps through your area and destroys
houses you may find that you are unable to access your stores. Of course,
the fact that you have stored them in your basement will help them and you
to be protected. But will it be accessible enough for you and remain a
workable survival plan?

The alternative is a man-made disaster; such as the dropping of a nuclear

warhead. Assuming you are outside the initial blast zone then you will
have everything you need for survival at your fingertips! Your home is
unlikely to have been affected, your supplies will be useable, and even your
garden can continue to feed you.

The simplest way to be prepared for both eventualities is to maintain two

survival stores. The main one must have the food and an alternative
entrance / exit. This will provide you with the best possible chance of
accessing your supplies. The secondary store should be focused on what
you need to pack up and leave quickly. This will mean leaving behind your
store of supplies although it may be possible to return for them at a later
date.

‘ Bugging out ’ is often the best solution when your shelter is damaged
beyond repair and the area cannot be secured. However, it is impossible to
say which situation you will find yourself in!

This book deals with how the humble condom can be so much more than
protection during sex. In fact, the condom is an essential part of your
emergency survival kit. Whether you are preparing to survive a national or
international disaster, or simply hiking for the weekend; a pack of condoms
is essential to carry with you!

It is worth noting that the idea of using condoms in a survival situation is

not new! Many people keep them in a pocket, wallet of survival tin,
knowing that they can be a valuable water container.

Whilst this point is elaborated on in this book, this is only the first of many
situations where you will find condom can literally save your life!

It is important to note that the best condoms to keep in your survival kit are
those which are non-lubricated and certainly not flavored. Both of these
factors will prevent you from collecting satisfactory drinking water. Of
course, it should be noted that, although you have used a fresh condom to
collect the water, this does not make it automatically okay to drink!
The condom is an essential part of your survival kit. You need to purchase
a box today and even practice some of the following survival tips. You will
have dramatically increased your chances of survival simply by having a
box of condoms and a knife on you at all times!
Chapter 1 – 5 Uses to Assist With Warmth, Food
and Drink!

The first set of tips will help you to stay warm, drink and even eat; this can
be essential if you have no other supplies with you!

1. Water Container

Condoms are incredibly flexible; they will stretch to many times their
original size. This makes them exceptionally good as water containers.
You may not have known this, but a condom can hold up to two gallons of
water!

You will still need to locate a water source! The easiest way to fill a
condom with water is to find a spot where the water drops; this will allow
you to position the condom under the water and gravity will help it to
expand. Alternatively, you can pull it through fast flowing water.
Once your condom is full enough you will need to tie a knot in the end; this
will ensure you can carry it without spilling it. However, you may need to
use the same condom many times over. To ensure this is possible it is best
to carefully tie the end of your condom round a smooth stick; or similar
implement.

This will allow you to undo the knot, access the water and reuse the
condom in the future. It will also make it easier to carry.

Unfortunately a condom is very elastic, but it is not very strong! Once you
have stretched it to accommodate the water it is surprisingly easy to make a
small hole in it. It is therefore best, to slide the filled condom inside a sock,
or even wrap a t-shirt round it. This will help protect it.

You will need to add a water purification tablet to your water before you
can drink it. Unless you have a pan, in which case you can always boil it!

2. Lighting Your Fire

If you do find yourself in a survival situation then it is essential to find
shelter. This is actually more important than finding food or water! If the
temperature plummets you will need shelter to help keep you dry and
warm. Your condom will, again, be useful!

You will need to collect some dry tinder together to help get the fire started;
a few twigs will also be useful; you will need to build the fire once you
have it started.

You will need to put some water into your condom; this will prevent it from
melting in the heat of the sun; before your fire starts. You will only need to
put enough water in to make it a tennis ball size.

You can then hold the ball over the fire. The sun will shine through the
condom and hit the surface the other side. You will be able to see the
magnified beam of sunlight. Simply line this up with your fire and wait for
the sun to complete its job!

As soon as you have a flame then you can add additional dry wood to build
the fire and keep you warm all night µ . The water in the condom can be
purified and drunk whilst the condom can be reused.

3. Secure Your Shelter

Water and fire are essential, but, as already mentioned, a shelter is equally
as essential. Whilst a condom cannot be stretched big enough to create a
shelter for you; it can be exceptionally useful when creating one!

You will need to collect logs and branches in order to create a triangular
frame and cover it with the branches and moss. This will help to ensure the
wind and the rain is kept out of your shelter.
However, whilst you are making this you will need to secure the logs to
each other. Rope may be the preferred method, but, if you do not have any
you can take a condom and cut it into strips; width ways.

Each of the strips will be surprisingly strong and will stretch to wrap round
your logs. This will allow you to tie them together securely.

In addition, if you have plenty of condoms you can take one of them and fill
it with moss. This will make a fantastic pillow inside your shelter to help
you sleep properly.

You should always raise your sleeping area from the ground by piling up
moss; this will prevent heat loss from your body to the ground. The pillow
will simply help you to be more comfortable and get the valuable sleep you
need.

4. Capture Food
Having created a shelter, obtained water and got a fire going; you will now
need to consider your food needs. Although the human body can go an
extended amount of time without food; it helps to maintain mental alertness
to maintain a similar routine to your normal one!

Hunting with just some sticks and a condom or to is surprisingly easy and
effective; you will need very little practice.

The first thing you will need to do is locate a suitable fork branch. This
should be fairly strong; the stronger it is the more power you will be able to
get behind your projectile. This will ensure the animal is stopped in their
tracks.

Each of the forks should be covered with one or two condoms; this will
help to provide the power you need and protect your sling from being
destroyed by the sticks.
Next add a condom to each side of the forks. It is best to tape these in
place, if you have any tape present. If not you will need to tie them
securely. The condoms can also be stuffed with some moss to help prevent
them from chaffing. The open ends must be tied into a knot.

You can then join the two condoms with a third one or a piece of cord; if
you have it. Your catapult is then ready!

To be most effective you should use wood which is about 1cm in diameter
and three or four inches long. Ideally the wood should have a barb on it
and the end can be sharpened to a point. Then all you will need to do is
practice and find something to shoot!

5. Your Hat

You are probably already aware that up to eighty percent of your heat
escapes through your head. If you are facing a cold night, or even day, in
the wilderness it is imperative that you retain this heat by keeping your head
warm. Your condom can help!

Simply stretch it slowly over your forehead and pull it down far enough so
that it will not pop off by itself. Again, if you have a spare item of clothing
which can be wrapped round the condom you will feel even more benefit.

The heat trying to escape from your head will be trapped; allowing you to
feel much warmer!
Chapter 2 – 5 Safety Benefits of Condoms

Aside from the obvious safety benefit of a condom; you may be surprised at
the range of uses of any condom. They can literally save your life through
using them in the following five ways:

1. First Aid

Whether you have cut yourself from a fall or with the knife that you carry
for survival; is imperative that you cover the wound and protect it as
quickly as possible.

A plaster is the first recourse for smaller cuts; if you have any with you.
Larger cuts will be covered with a bandage and wrapped tight enough to
stop any bleeding.
If you have these items then your condom can be used as an outer layer. In
this instance it will protect against water and bacteria getting to your
wound.

Simply snip the end off your condom and then stretch it so that it will slide
over your affected limb. The condom will fit snugly round your wound and
protect it from any infection.

The same approach can be used if dealing with a serious burn. The condom
will protect it without damaging the healing skin.

If you do not have any plasters or bandages with you then the condom can
still be used, but, you will need to add a clean piece of cloth you your
wound first to help stop the bleeding.

2. Waterproofing
As the first point has shown, a condom can offer waterproof protection for
your wound. This is exceptionally useful if you need to go into a river or
lake and do not know what bacteria may be present.

However, the humble condom can also provide you with an insight as to
what is under the water or in a dark cave.

Assuming your phone is still working; even if you have no signal; you can
put it inside a condom and make sure the flash is on and the camera is
filming. Simply hold the phone under the water or just inside the cave to
see what is actually present.

The condom will prevent your phone from getting wet and allow you to
playback the video to see what you are dealing with.
The phone can still be used; even when wrapped in cling film. As this may
be a means to call for assistance then it is vital to protect this as much as
possible.

3. Dry Feet

Your feet are one of the most vulnerable parts of your body. Even if you
have good shoes on it is possible that your feet will get wet. If you are
unable to dry your feet properly then you will be at risk of a numerous
infections as your skin remains damp.

Feet which experience moisture over a period of time can soften and allow
bacteria through the normally impermeable layer. They can also encourage
fungal growth.

The easiest way to protect against this is to pull a condom on over your
sock. This will allow your foot to breathe naturally but be protected from
excess water or any bacteria in the water.

Considering you will be reliant on being mobile when trying to survive,

doing everything possible to look after your feet is very important.

4. Gloves

If you are dealing with a friend who has been injured you may want to use a
pair of gloves. There are two reasons for this. The first is in case your
friend has any kind if infection in their blood which potentially could be
passed to you. Whilst this seems unlikely it is possible and may be even
more relevant if you are assisting a stranger.

The second possibility is that you have no means to clean your hands
properly and cannot be sure that your first aid techniques will not cause
your friend an infection! This is very typical in a wilderness situation
where the only means of washing your hands is by putting them into the
river. Unfortunately, you cannot be certain how clean the river water is!
To resolve this issue simply place a condom over each of your hands; it
should stretch up to your elbow; this will ensure it does not come off half
way through the process.

The condoms may not provide as much movement as a latex glove but you
should be able to achieve the desired result; without risk to either of you.

5. Protect Your Weapon!

If you are fortunate enough to find yourself in a survival situation with a

weapon then you are likely to be aware of how important it is to protect that
weapon.

Whilst it should make it easier to survive, your gun will be useless if it or

the ammo gets wet. It is, therefore, advisable to place your spare bullets
inside a condom and slide the condom over the barrel of your weapon. This
will ensure it stays dry and you have the bullets to hand when you need
them.

Of course, if your gun has a magazine you may need to keep this wrapped
in a separate condom. It is important to secure the condom on properly to
ensure that it does not come off when you need it the most.

It is also worth noting that, if you keep the spare bullets separately, you will
increase the chances of the bullets staying dry and allow yourself to fire
immediately, if required. The condom will offer no resistance to a bullet!
Chapter 3 – 10 Additional Interesting and
Essential Uses for Condoms

If you are facing at end of the world type scenario you may not be
interested in attracting too much other attention! However, if you have
become lost in the wilderness, which could be the result of a wide range of
reasons, then you may want others to be able to locate you. There are
several ways a condom can assist you to be noticed and allow you to return
to civilization:

1. The Flare

A flare, or bight light in the sky may not provide your exact location but it
will be fairly close. It will certainly attract the attention of anyone in the
area; allowing them to target their search correctly.
It is very easy to make a flare from a condom; you will need to start by
creating a fire – this can also be done with a condom (as previously
explained).

You will need to secure your condom above the fire; allowing the hot air
from the fire to go inside it. This is important as hot air will rise; allowing
your condom to float into the sky.

However, by itself, it will not be very visible! If you happen to have any
tiny lights these can be placed into the condom before it disappears into the
sky. It will then be noticeable for several miles and may attract the
necessary attention.

However, if you wish to make a more noticeable signal then you will need
to make your condom light up whilst in the air.

To do this you will need to attach the condom to a small stick above your
fire. As soon as the heat from the fire has filled the condom it will be ready
to float.

You must not allow it to float away until you are sure that the stick,
underneath it is on fire. This will help to keep the condom rising. As soon
as the flame from the stick reaches the condom it will ignite it. The
condom will burn fiercely and brightly for several minutes; advertising your
presence to everyone!
2. The Tourniquet

The condom is exceptionally useful for a variety of first aid purposes. One
which has not been mentioned yet is the tourniquet.

When a wound is bleeding heavily and direct pressure is struggling to stop

the bleed. Or if it is internal and direct pressure is not an option. Then a
condom can be tied tightly round the limb just above the wound. This will
restrict blood flow and help the blood around the wound to clot.

If the wound is serious you may need to keep it elevated until the clot has
formed and then assess the best se of action.

A condom is surprisingly strong and, because of its elasticity, can be pulled

tighter than many other materials round your skin. Of course, this is only
an aid to allow you to administer proper medical care. Wearing a tourniquet
for an extended amount of time can irreversibly damage the tissues and
cells below the tourniquet.

3. Flotation

If you need to cross a river or other water source you may decide that a
form of flotation is advisable. It will help you to stay alive if the current is
stronger than expected.

Ideally blow up two or three condoms and attach them to each other. This
will provide enough buoyancy to get you across the water safely. You can
also slide one over any bag you have to keep it and your belongings dry.

You should then proceed with caution across the river; if it appears shallow
enough to wade across a stout stick will help you to test your footing before
you step. However, if you need to swim you should secure your condom
encased bag on your back and gently swim diagonally against the current
with the flotation condoms just in front of you. It is possible to attach these
to you by using an additional condom or anything else you have available;
this will allow your hands to remain free for any unexpected issues.

It is also worth considering how quickly you will dry if your clothes get
wet; it may be better to remove your outer garments.

4. Fishing

If you are near a water source then this is a good opportunity to fish for
some extra food. Once again, you condom can be a useful tool to aid your
survival!
There are two main methods of using the condom to help you fish:

1. Assuming you have some cord that can be used as a fishing line
then you will be able to fashion a hook from a piece of wood.
Simply use your knife to create a point at each end of a small piece
of wood. Tie this to your line and then tie the blown up condom to
 the line a little further up. This will act as a float and control the
depth of your line.
2. The other option, if you have some fairly sturdy but bendable
sticks; is to fashion a circle and stretch your condom over them.
You will need to attach a long stick to the circle to create a fishing
net. This can be trawled through the water until you capture some
fish!

5. Swimming Cap

There are several reasons why you may wish to protect your hair from
getting wet. The most obvious of these is the fact that wet hair will lower
your body temperature. If you are already surviving in a cold location, then
this will not be beneficial. Equally, if night is approaching your wet hair
can significantly reduce your body temperature overnight; potentially
placing you at risk of hyperthermia.

The second reason why keeping your hair dry in the water is important is to
ensure any bugs and bacteria have the least amount of opportunity possible
to infect you. Your ear canals can be particularly vulnerable and you may
find it beneficial to make sure both ears are covered before you immerse
yourself in the water.

The condom will stretch to fit any size head; making it the perfect accessory
for those river swims; and it is re-useable!

Of course, just as professional swimmers use swimming caps to gain speed

in the water, you may find this is a valuable extra benefit.

6. Wading Through Water

There is no doubt that water sources will be valuable to you. Water is, after
all, essential to your continued existence. Unfortunately, this means there
will be moments when you are faced with wading through water of dubious
quality; without knowing what is in the water.
The condoms are useful for two reasons in these environments.
Firstly, a condom can be worn over any wound; no matter how small. This
will prevent it from getting infected. Because the condom is elastic it will
stick to your skin; not allowing any water and potential bacteria to your
wound.

The second reason is for protection from wildlife. There are a myriad of
different creatures living in the water. Some are specifically attracted to the
blood, urine and sweat excreted by your body. You do not want to be
attracting these fish! It is safer to use the condoms as socks and ensure that
the toxins exiting your body are not noticeable to the fish until it is too late.

The fact that you will also be able to keep your feet dry in the river is
simply a bonus!

7. The Snare Trap

The snare trap has been used by hunters for many years. It is a tried and
tested method of catching a variety of small animals. In a survival situation
this is simply one method you can employ; the more options you have
available the higher the chances of your survival. Not every trap will be
successful!

You will need to look at the area you find yourself surviving in to identify
the trails that the animals are most likely to move along.

Once you have located them you can place traps on every trail; the more
traps the greater your chance of success. You will need a solid stone which
can be propped up with a stick.
The stick is only balanced in place and will not fall because it is secured to
a tree via your condom. However, the moment an animal nudges the
condom string, the stick will move and the stone will crash down onto the
animal; potentially killing it instantly.

Using a condom allows you to create this trap^; even when you have no
string or cord available.

8. Food Preservation

If you are in a survival situation you will quickly realize that you cannot
guarantee when you will next receive food. This means, that when you do
have food you must do your best to make it last!

Whether you have cooked meat on a fire or collected plenty of fruit; you
will need to keep them away from oxygen to avoid them spoiling. This will
prevent bacteria from being able to multiply and turn your food bad!
To do this, simply place your fruit, or other food, inside a condom and seal
the end. Whilst this may not be as effective as a refrigerator it will help
your food to keep and allow you to spread your rations; keeping you alive
for longer.

9. Paper Cup Catapult

Weapons and traps are an important part of survival. This is why it is

essential to learn a few different methods of capturing food or even
protecting yourself. Whilst a trap is aimed at securing you a meal, a
catapult is easy to carry with you and can use stones or twigs from the area
where you are standing; these can deter even a large predator!

The cup catapult is exceptionally easy to make. Simply take one cup and
cut the bottom out. It then becomes a hollow tube.
Place the condom over the cut end and pull it through the cup. Then add a
small stone to your condom. One hand should hold the lip of the condom;
this will prevent it from moving when you shoot. The other hand pulls back
the condom as far as you can. When you let go the stone will fly out of the
cup and hopefully hit the target; a little practice may be required to perfect
your shot!
This can be carried with you and used when you see a threat or a potential
meal. The force of the stone exiting the cup is quite impressive.

10. Companionship

Anyone who has seen the film castaway will know who ‘ Wilson ’ is. You
will probably have chuckled at the concept and Tom Hanks sadness when
he floated away.

However, scientists have shown that a companion can make a big difference
to your chances of survival!
It can be extremely difficult to deal with creating shelter, making fires,
collecting water, food and generally staying healthy. At the same time you
may be looking for signs of rescue or attempting to navigate yourself back
to civilization; of course this does depend on the circumstances surrounding
your survival.

During this period there will be many times when you feel low, depressed
or wonder what the point is of going on. It is during this times you need
someone to talk to; even to vent to.

A condom; preferably with a face on, can be your companion. They may
not respond to you, but the act of conversation retains your sanity and
allows you to deal with the day to day issues. The fact that it takes a few
moments to blow up a condom and draw a face on it is beneficial!
Conclusion

Surviving is never easy; even if you are exceptionally well prepared. There
are simply too many variables to ensure you have everything you need to
cover every possible situation.

This is why it is essential to have a variety of alternatives which can be

adapted to whichever situation you find yourself in. Items such as condoms
and tampons are not just extremely practical to have with you; they are also
very easy to include in any survival kit. Even a box of condoms can be split
into its individual packets and stashed in a variety of different places;
ensuring that you will have one handy wherever you are.

It is important not to think that these survival lessons are only useful if you
are lost in the wilderness. They can also be beneficial if a disaster happens
at home. There is no way of knowing how your shelter will cope with a
disaster and how long it will be before a degree of civilization returns.

If this is an extended period of time then it is highly likely that your food
and water supplies will run low and you will need to turn to hunting,
foraging and gardening. At this point, every item you have will be useful.
Condoms have been included as part of survival kits for a very long time.
This is because, despite the original purpose of these devices, a condom is
actually better at carrying water than a purpose made water balloon. In fact,
the number of uses of a condom is really only limited by your imagination.

Whilst your first instinct may be to giggle or go “ uuugh ” at the thought of

using a condom for anything other than its original intended purpose; it is
essential to think about your survival. At this point you should be prepared
to undertake any challenge, using any accessory to ensure you can survive.

It is worth noting that condoms generally only have a five year life span.
This will not necessarily prevent them from being elastic but it may affect
their ability to provide a waterproof barrier. It is, therefore, important to
consider replacing or, at the least, adding to your condom collection every
few years. This will ensure you have some in date ones for any waterproof
issues you face.

To ensure you are comfortable using condoms and with the various
properties of these items it is advisable to practice the techniques described
within this book. Not only will this ensure you know what you are doing if
the SHTF; but it will also provide you with inspiration regarding other uses
for these clever little devices!

At this moment in time there is nothing else on the market which will
provide you with this many options at such a competitive price.
Considering the price and the fact that they occupy so little space; you have
no excuse for not picking some up today! They may just be the key to
saving your life in the future.
 Survival Navigation:
How To Exit From The Wilderness
Without Gadgets Or Map On Hand
Introduction

When you find yourself in a life or death situation you will need to decide
whether to run or fight. This is a standard impulse which every human has;
the decision is made in a fraction of a second.

It is this same instinct which will drive you to find a way back to
civilization or even to survive if the world, as you currently know it, has
fallen apart. Of course, if you are already thinking of how to survive when
the unforeseen happens then you may have prepared a bug-out bag. You
may even have an emergency supply of food and water.

Unfortunately, despite all the best preparations there are times when you
can find yourself in the wilderness without any means of finding your way
out. It is possible that you will be the victim of a plane crash; or that you
may simply be hiking in the wilderness and encounter a wild animal. In the
tussle you may manage to keep your gear but lose your map and compass.

The possibilities are endless but, fortunately, there are also several solutions
which can assist you in finding your way out of the wilderness. The
information you will discover in this book could save your life.
No matter how good you think your sense of direction is, once you are in
the wilderness it is incredibly easy to spend days walking in circles. You
may feel that you are heading in one direction but it is impossible to walk in
a dead straight line. In addition, you may find that you are struggling
through lack of food or water; both of which can affect your judgment.

Of course, most people now have cell phones or GPS devices.

Unfortunately these cannot be relied upon to help you in this situation. It is
possible that you will not have a signal or that the battery on the device will
not last long enough to get you out of the wilderness.

There are also many scenarios when modern technology will simply not
work; these are more in keeping with large scale disasters and global war.
Unfortunately, the current atmosphere in the world is, at best tense; making
these types of scenarios more plausible than ever before. Whilst you may
hope that this is never the reason that you are lost in the wilderness; it is
worth being prepared for every eventuality.

Although at first the wilderness can appear to be an incredibly scary space,

nature is actually very helpful in providing a range of clues which can guide
you to where you need to be. In many cases, survival and exiting the
wilderness is not about aiming for a particular place; it is about moving
consistently in one direction. This book will teach you everything you need
to know to ensure you can do just that; even if you need to stop to collect
food and water. Of course, if you can avoid getting lost in the first place
that will be beneficial!
Chapter 1 – Allowing Nature to Guide You

Nature provides plenty of clues to assist you in finding your way. Many
people assume that you head in a specific direction. However, unless you
know that you must go north east to get to a town, then a specific direction
is useless.

In addition, north east is a relatively vague concept and could still see you
walking right past your target destination. The greater the distance the
more important it is to be accurate with your direction; a few degrees off
can make a huge difference.

This is why it is better to use nature ’ s resources to ensure you head

consistently in one direction:

Using the Sun

The sun rises in the east and sets in the west. This is not an exact science as
the position it appears and disappears in will vary slightly depending upon
the time of year.

At noon in the summer it should be high in the sky and will provide you
with very little shadow, in the winter the sun is much lower and the
shadows are much more distinctive.
However, if you are not certain exactly what time it is there is a better way
of using the sun to find your direction.

The Shadow Stick

This is a very simple technique which can be used virtually anywhere in the
world. All you need is some sunlight and a stick.

Push the stick into the ground; the sun will cause it to create a shadow. If it
is morning the shadow will point towards the west, whilst a shadow created
in the afternoon will point east.

As soon as you put your stick in the ground you will spot a shadow. Place
something on the tip of the shadow to confirm its location.
Fifteen minutes later you can stand facing away from your stick; put your
left foot on your first mark and your right foot on the second. The direction
you are facing is south.

You can either head south or select your destination according to east being
your right shoulder and west being your left.

Using Your Watch

If you happen to have your watch with you then you can also use this to
find the right direction to walk in. This is not one hundred percent accurate
but, if applied consistently, will provide you with a good general direction
to head in.

It is important to note that the closer to the equator you are the less accurate
this method becomes. You will also need to be certain that your watch is
displaying the local time.
Simply turn your watch until the hour hand faces the sun. You then need to
imagine a line crossing through the middle of the gap between the hour
hand and the twelve on your watch. This line will point south; providing
you are in the northern hemisphere. It will point north if you are in the
southern hemisphere.

The Moon
The moon is the sun at night but it can also offer you a way to find your
direction. This is particularly useful if you wish to confirm the direction
you have travelled in the day or you need to travel by night; there are many
reasons why this might be the best option available to you.

The Crescent Moon

If the moon appears as a crescent then you can draw a line which crosses
the two tips of the moon and follow it to the horizon; this is south;
providing you are in the northern hemisphere.

Rising Moon
It is also worth noting that the moon sometimes rises before the sun sets.
When this happens, the side of the moon which is illuminated by the sun
will point west.

The opposite happens in the morning if the moon is still up when the sun
rises; the illuminated side will be east.

It is important to be aware that the illuminated side will always be west

between noon and midnight and east between midnight and noon. If you
are using the moon overnight you will need to have an idea of what the time
is for this technique to work.

The Stars
If you are on the northern half of the planet then simply being able to locate
the northern star will tell you which direction north is!

It doesn’t matter where you are standing; the North Star is consistently
above polar north. All you need to know is which star it is!

You should look outside on the next clear night and see if you can locate the
big dipper. This is the saucepan looking set of stars that you will probably
have heard about or seen before.

Next, you can locate the little bear; which also looks like a saucepan, but
smaller and facing in the opposite direction.

If you draw an imaginary line between the edge of the Big Dipper and the
handle of the Little Bear, the intersection is the North Star.
It is important to note that the stars may appear to move each night; this is
due to the rotation of the Earth on its axis. However, the relationship
between these constellations will always remain true; providing you with
North. All you need is a clear night.

The Southern Cross

If you are lost in the northern hemisphere you can locate the North Star.
However, if you are in the southern hemisphere you will not be able to see
it! Fortunately, there is an alternative.

You can locate what is known as the Southern Cross by looking for a cluster
of bright stars. Near them should be two other bright stars which point at
them. These are the pointer stars.
You should be able to draw an imaginary line through the Southern Cross
and extend it to the earth by following the path of its brightest star. This
will provide you with south.

You can verify this by joining the two pointer stars with another line.
Where this line intersects the Southern Cross line you should drop a line
straight to Earth. This will also give you south!
It is a good idea to practice these techniques at home; before you actually
need them!

Star Movement

It is possible to use starlight in a similar way to the sun shadow stick. You
will need to push two sticks into the ground, approximately two feet away
from each other; and then select a star. It can be any star but you may wish
to choose the brightest one to make the process as easy as possible.
Now crouch down and put the top of both stakes in line with the star you
have chosen. You will then need to wait; the Earth is spinning so the star
will move out of line within fifteen minutes. You can then assess the star’s
new position and decide the direction you are facing:
If it moved higher then you are looking east; lower equals west.
If it moved to the right you are facing south and to the left
equates to north.
The Wind

You may be surprised to realize that the win can assist you in locating the
right direction to head in!

This technique may not work if you are in an area which suffers from very
little wind. However, this is unlikely to be the case if you are lost in the
wilderness; where nature is free to do its best work.

Strong, regular winds will be visible by the fact that the trees are all
growing or leaning in one specific direction. This could be any direction.
However, if you use one of the techniques above to decide which direction
the trees are leaning in then you will be able to decide whether you need to
walk in the direction of their lean or against it.

Whilst this may not be an exact method it is generally seen as reliable and
will keep you moving in a consistent direction.
If the winds tend to be exceptionally strong you will often find that the trees
and other plants grow branches and leaves on just the protected side; this
makes the lean easier to spot!

By itself the wind direction is not much use; unless you know the way it
normally blows in a specific area. This may be an option if you have
simply become lost but is less likely if you have been involved in a crash,
or similar incident. However, combined with the sun or moon technique; it
can provide an accurate direction to move in.

Clouds

If there are clouds in the sky these can be used to help ensure you are
moving in a consistent direction. BY studying them you will be able to see
if they are moving right to left or in a different direction. Keep them
moving the same way as you walk to ensure you stay on the same heading.
The same can apply to the wind you feel on your face; you will probably
feel it on one side of your face more than the other. You will need to make
sure this stays the same as you walk.

Finally, it is worth noting that, if you are in the northern hemisphere, the
wind from the north will generally be colder than one coming from the
south. Heading into the cold wind will ensure you are moving in a
northerly direction.
Wildlife
You may be surprised to realize that the wildlife around you, particularly
bugs, can be of valuable assistance in getting you safely home!

Ants

If you pause before you step you will probably notice there are ants running
round near your feet. This is not surprising and not something to worry
about. In fact, if you follow their route you will be able to see where they
live.
In common with many animals, an ant will instinctively build a nest on the
warm side of the ground. This is where they will get the most sun and
essential warmth; necessary for survival.

They will not be alone, although if you look on the other side of the small
hill you will probably find no ants. This will confirm that the ants have
positioned their nest on the south side of the slope. Heading in the same
direction as their nest will move you on in a southerly direction.

Spiders

Until now you may have either viewed spiders as an inconvenience or a

scary small bug. It is certainly a horrible feeling having cobwebs stuck to
your face!

However, you may not have realized that spiders will always build their
webs on the south side of the trees. Just like the ants this will provide them
with maximum warmth. It will also help to keep the web as invisible as
possible.

To identify the south side you need to look at which side of the trees ahs
webs; particularly if you are on a hill. In addition, you can carefully study
the webs to see which side the spider is running round on. This will be the
south side of their home.

This is an easy technique to learn and implement. You can check yourself
many times over in a short distance.

Animal Nests

Animals often have their nests near water; this makes it easier for them to
reach this valuable liquid, even when they have young in their nest.

By carefully using your eyes you should be able to locate a variety of nests
near any water source you find. What you may notice is that the majority, if
not all of the nests, are on one side of the water. This will be the west side.
Scientists do not know why animals; particularly birds, fish and
amphibians, prefer to breed on the west side of water but it appears to be a
fact and can be used to help you determine which way is west!

Water
If you pause for a few moments you will realize that the wilderness has
many different sounds; it is never truly silent. One sound that can help you,
if you are lucky enough to hear it, is running water.

Water can help to save your life by preventing you from dehydrating.
However, it can also help you to navigate out of the wilderness!

In general a stream or river will be downhill from your position; they

usually run at the lowest point of the ground. They also run from the
mountains and hills towards the sea and past a number of towns en route.

The reason for this is simple; humans need water. Before there were
massive pumping stations it was easier to live near the water than it was to
transport it every day. Hence, most towns have appeared round a water
source.

To follow the river you simply need to assess in which direction it is

moving; then go with the current. This will take you away from the hills
and towards civilization.
Going with the flow of the river will generally be easier than climbing
uphill against it. You will also increase your chances of spotting a town or
even just a house!

Use the Moss

You may have heard that moss grows on the north side of trees but be
unsure whether to believe it or not. It is, in fact, true. Moss prefers darker,
shadier spots with a little damp. It is not keen on full sunshine which it
would get in any position other than north.

There are, of course, some incidents when the moss is on the sunny side of
the tree but it will usually quickly perish. Looking at where the moss is on
half a dozen trees will provide an excellent idea regarding where north is.
You can then calculate which direction you wish to walk in and stay on one
course.
Damage
There are only two reasons why the undergrowth in the wilderness would
be damaged. The first is because animals have been moving from one place
to another; the damaged, low level twigs will give this away.

The second reason can be found to be the responsibility of humans who

have passed through the undergrowth before. If it is fairly easy to see the
damage it is likely other humans have passed through in recent days.

To follow them, in the right direction, it is advisable to study the damaged

foliage. When the plants are broken they will bend in the direction the
person or animal was going.

If you follow this trail you are likely to come across where the humans were
heading; hopefully to civilization!
Chapter 2 – Tips to Make Sure you Keep Moving
in the Right Direction

Nature is not the only thing in the wilderness which can help you to find
your way out of the undergrowth and back to civilization! There are a
number of other pieces of information which are essential to ensure you are
travelling in the right direction.

One point that should be noted before you continue is that you may not
know which direction is the best to head in, but you can move consistently
in the same direction. This is bound to allow you to escape from the
wilderness sooner or later!

Additional tips and facts to help you navigate your way out of the
wilderness:

1. Landmarks
If you can see the above then you are already out of the wilderness!
However, it aptly illustrates the importance of having something to aim for.

No matter how hard you try you will not walk in a dead straight line. There
will be obstacles in your way and a natural tendency to walk slightly off
angle. The best way to get round this issue is to find a point to aim for. It
must be after you have selected the direction you need to walk in and it
should be as distinctive as possible.

This will ensure you can easily spot it again if you need to take your eyes
away from it. Heading for a specific point will allow you to focus on what
you are walking through and what else is going on near you.

However, you should stop regularly to ensure the chosen point is still valid
or whether a new one should be selected.

Your Trail
Whilst it is frustrating to discover that you have been walking in a giant
circle; it is better to know this fact rather than keep walking! If you realize
you have completed a circuit then you can do something about it; if you do
not then you will just keep going and dramatically reduce your chances of
survival and exiting the wilderness.

The easiest way to make sure you have not simply completed a circuit is to
leave a marker. This should be something that you can stick or tie to trees
along the way. It should also be easy to spot if you do cross the same path
again.

A piece of material is an excellent choice; if you have enough spare.

Alternatively you can fasten sticks to trees with pieces of vine. It must be
done in a way in which it will not fall off and will remain visible if you
come across it again.

Height
Being trapped in a forest can often seem more daunting than miles of open
scrubland or even the desert. This is because the trees will darken the area
you are in and amplify the many different sounds of the wilderness.

To plot your best course forward you may need adequate sunshine; this can
be achieved by finding a clearing. However, if you are in the middle of the
tress you may not know where the nearest clearing is.

Providing you are able to safely do so, you can climb one of the tallest trees
in your vicinity. Once you make it to the top you will be able to see for
miles around you. If you are lucky you will be able to see, the exit from the
wilderness or even civilization.

If this is the case then you will need to make sure you take your bearings
from the top of the tree and keep them the same as you descend. This will
ensure you start walking in the right direction; although you may need to
check regularly.
If you are not this lucky then you may see a clearing where you can get
enough sun or moonlight to calculate directions and work out which way to
go.

Maps
If you had a map you would be halfway to exiting the wilderness!
Unfortunately, in these scenarios this is not an option. However, if you
have a pencil, pen or even a piece of graphite; and some paper or a leaf you
can start to create your own map.
At first this may simply be trees; although your tree climbing exercise may
assist you with adding in some extra features. However, as you progress
you will start to build up a picture of the area you are in and exactly where
you are.

Not only will this make you feel better it can help you to make sure you are
not moving in circles. At some point there will be landmarks which are
distinctive and can be used to create a more accurate guide; showing you
the right way to escape the wilderness.

Airplanes
For this technique to work it is easier to have a knowledge of the area you
are lost in. This means you need to know if there is an airport in the
locality and where it frequently flies to.

If it is morning the sun will shine on the eastern side of the plane and, in the
afternoon, it will shine on the western part. If you know that the local
airport predominantly flies to somewhere in the west then this information
can help you to know which direction the airport is from where you are.

You then have a direction to head in! The closer you get the more likely it
is that you will see the planes gaining or losing height; showing they have
just taken off or are about to land.

Whilst a plane trail may only be a general indication of the direction you
should take it is better than none; it is also a sign of civilization. If you
have a big enough clearing you can even get a fire going to attract attention;
at the right time of day!
Making a Compass

There are many techniques which can help you to discover the direction
you want to go in. Whilst this guide has shown you a variety of techniques
which can help you confirm north, south, east and west; it is still easier if
you have your own compass.
Fortunately this is very easy to do.
You will need a piece of metal, preferably with one end distinctively
different to the other. A belt buckle, safety pin or paper clip will do!

You then need to magnetize your ‘ needle ’ . If you have a magnet to hand
then simply rub this up and down the ‘ needle ’ several times. However,
you will probably not be this fortunate. Instead, run the metal against your
hair repeatedly. You will create a static electricity charge.

It is essential to run the needle over and over again through your hair, in the
same direction every time. It will take approximately 50 strokes to
magnetize the needle. The point, or tip, of the needle is the front edge when
you have been rubbing it against your hair. It is this piece which will point
north; make sure you know which end it is!

Next you will need a little water in a bowl or some other container. It does
not need to be a lot of water. You will then need something which floats, a
leaf or piece of paper will work. Your magnetized needle can be placed on
the leaf and gently on top of the water.

The needle will slowly move until the point is facing north. You must
prevent the wind from disturbing the needle and the water must be calm.

To confirm it is working, once it has stopped moving, mark the spot and
reposition the needle. It should return to the same point; confirming that
this is north.

Observation
One of the most important items that will help you to navigate out of the
wilderness is observation. This means looking round you; just because you
are lost does not mean you are the only person to have ever passed through
a place.

There may be evidence of regular passage by humans or there may be

evidence that they were once there; the remains of a house or a collection of
trees which have been chopped down, not fallen naturally.
There are many different symptoms to look for; if you take the time to
look. The different signs of life can show you which direction you should
be travelling in. Combining this with establishing north and leaving a trail
will ensure that you are moving in the right direction to exit the wilderness.

Observation and common sense are essential to the success of your exit
plan!

STOP
In fact, the word STOP can also be used as an acronym to help you know
what to do and which direction to move in; if you ever do get lost in the
wilderness:
S – Stop. If you are lost then plunging on will simply make you more
lost! Instead you must know that it is time to pause and take stock of
where you are.
The first thing to do is take several deep, slow breathes. This will
prevent the panic from building. Assuming you have supplies with
you then you should have something small to eat and a drink. It must
be kept small as you do not know how long your supplies will need to
keep you going.
You will then be ready to rationally make a decision regarding the
right direction to move in.
T – Think. You should assess where you were hoping to get to and
where you have come from. If you have been in a plane crash then
you may need to stay near the plane; or do you know where the
nearest town is.
Alternatively if you have got lost whilst hiking, where were you
going? You should be able to work out when you last new where you
were.
O – Observation. As this guide has mentioned; you need to observe
the environment around you. It is possible you will recognize a
landmark or a specific mountain. You can also look at the rough time
of day and what the weather is likely to start doing next. This will
help you to plan your next move.
P – Plan! It is much easier to find civilization again if you have a
plan and know what you are doing! This will ensure your next move
is calculated and precise. You can also decide if you should look for
shelter, get a fire going and whether anyone is likely to be looking for
you yet.

All of these elements will affect the plan you make. Once you have
decided the best course of action you can implement it rationally and
calmly.
Conclusion

Whether you are a regular hiker, flyer or never step outside of the town, it is
too easy to say this will never happen to you. In fact, it can and does
happen to anyone. Even the best hikers, with all the right equipment get
lost from time to time.

If you have prepared properly then there will be someone who knows
roughly where you are and can organize a search. If you are aware of this
then you need to consider staying still.

If you can locate a suitable clearing and even create a signal fire it will be
much easier for the searchers to find you than for you to locate them. This
is one of the fundamental decisions you need to make when you realize you
are lost. It is one of the reasons you need to apply the STOP philosophy.
You must know when it is better to stay still and be rescued and when you
need to find your own way out of the wilderness.

It doesn ’ t matter how prepared you are when you go out, or if someone
knows you are going. There will be times when you lose valuable pieces of
equipment; such as your map, compass and cell phone. If you have
wondered far off track or even found yourself unexpectedly in the
wilderness then you will be your best hope for survival.
In this instance it is essential to have a good knowledge of how to navigate
without a map, compass or any of the modern gadgets. Whilst it may seem
like this is an unlikely scenario, there are thousands of rescues performed
every year and many deaths as a result of people getting lost. Knowing
these basic techniques can literally make the difference between life and
death!
 Survival for Children
15 Dangerous Situations Little
Preppers Should Know How to
Handle
Introduction

This book, “Survival for Children: 15 Dangerous Situations Little Prepper

Should Know How to Handle" seeks to prepare children on how to remain
safe in times of dangerous eventualities.

The tips provided take care of circumstances often ignored or taken for
granted, and illustrate how dangerous those circumstances can be to a child.
They then show what a child needs to do either to pre-empt such dangerous
situations, or to stay out of danger when the situation turns risky. The safety
tips cover the times that the child is alone at home, outdoors, or even in
school. There are times when children have fallen into problems and caused
panic, and sometimes grief, among their loved ones, and often the children
would have survived the unfortunate circumstances if only they knew the
basics of survival.

Read on and keep your child safe!

Chapter 1: Staying Safe When Home Alone

Where does danger loom? Well, in case of children, danger looms almost
everywhere, not because all environments are primarily unsafe, but because
there are certain things that children themselves can do to initiate danger.
Whatever the situation, it is a good idea to prepare children psychologically,
and to equip them with helpful skills, so that they are able to handle
dangerous situations and remain safe.

Common dangerous situations include incidences of fire and kidnappings.

Still, there are other situations that are generally ignored, but which often
end up ruining the affected children’s life even in adulthood. Such situations
include bullying in school, in the neighborhood and such other places, and
even unfair treatment by certain teachers in school. This book will address
such issues, highlighting what a child needs to do in the event they find
themselves in any one of those scenarios. This book is also going to address
the issue of food poisoning, because it sometimes happens in school where
the children’s parents are not around to take preventive or remedial action.
As a parent or guardian, once you teach your child how to handle
themselves in dangerous situations, you will not only make the child self
confident, but you will also help to keep them from getting hurt.

5 Tips for Dangerous Indoor Situations

1. Incidences of Fire
Various organizations have compiled reports and statistics over the years,
and it is said that fire causes very many injuries as well as deaths amongst
children. Although research shows that most of the fires are started
outdoors, for those that are begun indoors, over 90% of them cause
fatalities. Those home fires are often started by 5yr old children or even
younger, when playing with fire. Additional information has it that of such
fires, 40% of them begin within the bedroom. Unfortunately, among the
very first items to catch fire are mattresses, items that make the fire very
intense. According to the National Fire Protection Association, from 2007
up to 2011 and within America’s municipalities, 49,300 fires were started
by young ones playing with fire. From these fires, there were 80 civilian
fatalities. Still within these unfortunate fire incidences, civilian injuries
totaled 860 and property worth $235 million was destroyed.

From this information, it is only natural that parents and guardians are
called upon to keep monitoring their kids, to ensure they know what they
are up to at all times. Often when the kids are too silent, there is something
they are trying to experiment with. To avert a fire disaster, you need to
regularly check the places children are mostly known to conduct their fire
experiments. These places include under the kid’s bed, between the sheets
in bed, in the bedroom closet, and any other dark area in the room. The
reason children prefer to light matches and lighters in dark places is that the
sparks and flame look beautiful and captivating to the young one. It is up to
you as an adult, therefore, to explain to the child that although lighting a
fire is interesting, it can also be dangerous, and it can destroy things and
harm people in a way that would make everyone at home sad.
It is important that you teach your children what to do and what not to do in
case they are indoors alone, so that they do not do things that would ignite
fires and lead to fire related injuries.
Whether alone or not, children need to be a good distance from
surfaces that usually get hot, such as stove tops and even space
heaters. Let the child know that touching those places or simply
being too close to them could cause them serious burns.
Teach children the best route to use to get out of the house when fire
starts
Whenever possible, ensure every room has two alternative routes to
use just in case one of them is inaccessible or it dangerous at the time
for use.
Allocate evacuation duties among adults and teenagers as to who will
help which kid get out of the dangerous place.
Identify a particular spot and instruct the children that it is the place
to stand or sit once out of the house, so that it is easy to reach them
and know they are safe. Practice a swift exit from a burning house,
every time assembling at the safe meeting spot outside.
Teach the children that they should not return to a house they have
just escaped because of fire, either to collect something or to look for
someone.
For smokers, you need to put your paraphernalia, out of reach of
children; meaning in locked places, and preferably some place high.
You need to particularly mind where you put your matches and
lighters.
 Avoid playing with matches or even lighters when children are
seeing, because they are likely to try and imitate you in your absence,
thus endangering their lives.

2. What to do if a stranger knocks

Ignore the knock and do not speak

Possibly you only instruct your kids not to let strangers inside, but
you don’t tell them exactly what steps to take apart from not opening
the door. Some kids may choose to tell the stranger they are not
letting them in because they are not supposed to do that when they
are alone. And even if they do not mention they are alone, a stranger
in such a scenario would deduce that the kids are actually alone. And
that is dangerous because the stranger could then boldly break in and
do anything.

The best thing for kids is just to ignore the knock and not engage into
a chat with the stranger. The reason is that engaging in conversation
might give room to the stranger to convince the kids why they need
to open the door. This does not mean that they must remain entirely
quiet. It is a good idea for the stranger to know the house is not
deserted, while not knowing that the kids are alone. So instruct your
children to go to some window or space from where they can check
out who is knocking the door, and then continue to do activities and
walking around, but keep away from the door. Tell them that they
should avoid peeping from the small space at the door, if yours has
 such a space, because the stranger is likely to spot them and that is
not good.

Get out using the back door or another door on another side
You need to teach your kids not to remain quiet inside if they hear
movements and noises that make them suspect the stranger is trying
to force his/her way inside. So, teach them early that if such a thing
happens they need to get out of the house and tell a friendly neighbor
(or someone whom you tell them) what is happening.

Ring the police

Show your kids how to dial the police number, tell them they are in
trouble, and give them direction to the location. Tell them if they are
able to thereafter, they can also ring you. Give them your neighbor’s
number if you are friendly neighbors, and tell them they can alert
them when they have a stubborn stranger at the door.

Hide under a bed and keep totally silent

This move is a last resort, but you need to teach them that in case they
cannot escape the house through a safe exit, and they cannot make the call
to the police.

Ensure that they are not likely to be disturbed by a stranger in your absence,
and that the things you are teaching them are very important, but they are
only precautionary measures. Also make a point of practicing these
scenarios with the kids, to see if they are able to respond as they need to.

3. When it starts flooding

This is what you need to teach the children regarding floods:

Walk to a place higher than where you normally stand, so that

water cannot cover your shoes. If adults are walking up a hill,
follow them.
If it is dark and you cannot go outside, climb upstairs and
remain there.
Switch on the radio or the TV, and listen to the channel with
weather updates, the one giving news about the floods. If they
give instructions that you are able to follow, do what they say.
Call the police and let them know you are home alone and you
fear the floods.
Wear something warm like a sweater or a jacket even as you
try to remain safe.

4. When you sense gas smelling

Open the door and run outside

Do not touch the tubes or any other part of the gas appliances
Call a friendly neighbor for help
 Call the police and explain that your house may be having a
gas leak
Remember leaking gas often smells like rotten egg.

5. When you feel bad

Dial 9-1-1

It is important to explain to your children that they should call that

number only if there is real trouble and not as a joke, as pranksters
are seriously punished for any such pranks.
Chapter 2: Ways For A Kid To Remain Safe
Outdoors

For kids, the outdoors is exciting, but it can also be terrifying. It is usually
exciting when a kid can see familiar faces or familiar territory, but once
familiarity disappears, the kid can easily fall into panic. Moreover, the kid
could be in real danger unless certain steps are taken to abate trouble. Now,
if it is the kid who is lost, who is going to take the necessary action? Well, it
is that same kid who is lost, and that is why it is important that you teach
them what to do in case they realize they are lost. There are more safety tips
that you need to teach your kid, because they are also going to find
strangers outside.

Another thing you need to know is that even the outside can harbor
dangerous fire situations, especially where there are kids playing with fire.
Not only are such fires dangerous to the children around, they are also
dangerous to other people in the surrounding areas. This is because outside
fires spread fast, as there is a lot of oxygen and debris to fuel the fire. In
short, let your child understand how an unstable substance fire is. It is
important that you advice your child against playing with fire, and letting
them know that matches and lighters are not items to play with, but rather
items for adults to use for serious work.
You also need to explain to children what can happen if they lit a fire
outside. Explain to them how it can spread in different directions and burn
your house and other neighbors’ houses, and burn other children so they
might not be able to walk again. Children are very curious, but many adults
tend to underestimate the level of their curiosity. Researchers say that
children’s curiosity, including the one regarding how fire lights and shines,
begins even before children have reached the age of 3yrs. As such, you
need to begin teaching your child how to respect fire and avoid playing with
it from a very young age.

Sometimes fire may start outside even when your child is not involved, and
you need to teach him/her how to survive such a dangerous situation. Give
instructions such as:
Scream ‘fire’!
Do not play with the fire at all
Run far away from the place with fire
Do not keep quiet even if you started the fire by accident,
because the mistake of letting the fire cause damage will be
worse than your mistake of starting the fire

How to Survive 5 Dangerous Outdoors Situations

1. In case of getting lost

This is what you teach kids to do when they are lost:
Stop everything immediately
 The reason you tell them this is that if they have been playing and
they continue playing, it may get dark or very late when they begin
to look for you or for the other people they were with.
Look around and choose a safe place to sit or stand
You would not wish your child to wait to be discovered in the rain,
on flooded grounds, or in the middle of traffic. That is why you
teach them about identifying a safe place.
Ring me from where you are immediately. If your phone isn’t
working, borrow a phone from someone near you and call me
You give these instructions particularly to a child whom you have
given a mobile phone. Nevertheless, even one who doesn’t have one
should know that using someone else’ is an option.
Shout out mum’s name or dad’s name
Sometimes kids panic when they lose sight of their parents, and they
imagine their parents have gone very far from them. However, often
this is not the case. And so by shouting out your name, you might
hear them and respond, and that gets sorted out fast.
Look around and tell a mother with kids, ‘I’m lost’
Mothers with kids are likely to take interest in a lost child and help
out, and while men would also be willing to assist, they may
hesitate for fear of being suspected of being pedophiles.

2. If a stranger asks the child to join him/her

Say no and move away from that person
Refuse to enter the car and move away
Report to mum, dad or someone else whom you trust afterwards
3. If a stranger begins to chat with you
Say you don’t know if they are asking for help of any kind.
Then walk away.
Explain to your child that adults need to ask other adults for
assistance and not kids.

4. If a stranger tries to grab you

If someone tries to grab you, run away as fast as you can
If the person grabs you, shout and scream as you kick to let
yourself free
Report to mum, dad or someone else whom you trust afterwards

5. If your phone battery dies

Borrow a friend’s phone and send SMS to mum or dad, or your
guardian, and give them the number of your friend as contact. This
way, they can call your friend if they want to reach you.
Chapter 3: Ways to Survive Dangerous School
Situations

School may be presumed a safe place for children, but this may not
necessarily be the case at all times. There are times when your child may be
unhappy in school, and that may be the result of bullying by other children,
a teacher who tends to be hostile to the child, or such other incidences.
These uncomfortable situations have the potential of escalating to
dangerous situations, and this should be avoided. The best way to avoid the
danger is by teaching your child how to respond after seeing the signs of a
bad situation.

3 Dangerous School Situations a Child can handle

1. In case of bullying at school

Report the incident to someone older, preferably an adult

If your child heeds and reports such an incident, chances are that the
culprit will not repeat it for fear of being punished by the adult or the
school authorities.
Report to your mum or dad once you get home
As a parent or guardian, once you get this information, you need to
try and liaise with the class teacher or any other person in an
 administrative position, and then talk to the bully without giving the
impression that your child reported him/her. You don’t want your
child feeling vulnerable just in case the bully decides to retaliate
because of being reported. You also would not like the child to feel
like they cannot confide in you in future.

2. In case of a teacher who scolds the kid unfairly

Ignore the bad jokes the teacher is saying and only listen to what the
teacher is teaching
If there is something you are doing that is annoying the teacher, stop
it immediately, even when you think it is a simple thing. Some
teachers are extra sensitive than the adults you mix with at home.
Apologize immediately, and show that you are really sorry, for
irritating the teacher. Do not give excuses for the way you behaved,
even if you think the teacher is exaggerating your behavior.
In case your teacher says things that seriously annoy you and make it
difficult for you to pay attention to the lesson, report that to your
mum, your dad, or your guardian. Report to your parents or guardian
if ever your teacher behaves in a way that scares you and makes you
feel in danger. Examples of such behavior include banging the table
or desk for a long time or shouting repeatedly.
Ask your parent to talk to your teacher about the things that are
scaring you in school
If the teacher does not do anything to improve the situation, the
person you reported to will talk to the head teacher or someone else
more senior than the annoying teacher, and your problem will be
solved.
 Report to your parents or guardian if a teacher speaks to you in a
manner that is inappropriate sexually, such as: ‘I wish you were of
age, I would date you’. Report it too if the teacher talks too much
about dating in a manner that makes you uncomfortable.
If there is another teacher sharing the subject in that school, approach
that teacher and ask him/her for assistance, without badmouthing the
other teacher whose behavior you don’t like.

3. In case of cafeteria food poisoning

Pay attention to your body if you are feeling feverish, nauseated,
muscle ache, abdominal pains, and also if you are vomiting or
suffering diarrhea. If it is a feeling that makes you feel bad, report to
a school nurse if your school has one, or a teacher.
If you feel unusually weak like you don’t have much energy, report
that to your teacher or someone in authority. Your body may be
dehydrated, and you may be required to be taken to hospital for
emergency rehydration.
Listen and watch to see if other kids are complaining of the similar
problems. If so, ask those other kids to accompany you as you go to
report to a teacher or any other person in the office.

It is also good to teach your kid to wash hands every time they have
used the toilet, and every time they are about to eat something.
Chapter 4: How To Survive When There Is An
Attack

Adults are often taught what to do when there is immediate danger where
they are, including running out with their bug-out-bags. However, children
are often ignored as far as advice for preparation is concerned; so they feel
helpless and wait until an adult gives them instructions. In case the adults
are too busy looking for a solution or they have succumbed to panic, the
young ones cannot help themselves either and they just hang around feeling
helpless and vulnerable. That is why it is a good idea to talk to your child
about possibilities of dangerous situations, and also to prepare them to
evacuate when it becomes necessary.

For the child to feel confident leaving familiar territory such as home or
school, they need to have a kit with personal items that they would need for
comfort. They need to know they will have something to eat when they
leave where they are, and that they will have other basic necessities. If your
kids are very young, prepare an emergency kit or a small bug-out bag, and
ask their teacher to put it at a place where the child knows, and where the
child can get hold of it without assistance from an adult.

Whereas, an ideal bug-out bag should be complete with a hiking pack, for
very young kids, the kit should be light with bare basics. This is because
you want a kit that can be of use to the kid even when there is no adult to
help carry it, and one that is not too bulky for the classroom space. Teach
your child the times they need to dash for their survival kit, which is the
bug-out-bag.

2 Dangerous Situations Requiring Bugging Out

1. When you hear announcement there is a bomb threat

2. When you hear screams or loud blasts, or see thick smoke in the
neighborhood

Important Items to Put In Your Child’s Bug-Out-Bag

A pair of sneakers or boots, or some tough walking shoe

This is because there is a chance the child will walk alongside adults
through rough terrain, or places that are wet or muddy.

A bottle of clean drinking water

It is easier to go for many hours without food, even for a child, than to go
for that many hours without something to drink. Let your child know that
when you evacuate suddenly, there is no way of knowing how long you will
be away from home, school, or places you are used to, but that it is
important to stay close to the other people who are running away from
danger with you.

Snacks such as energy bars or biscuits

Advice your child to eat these snacks sparingly, as the wait to get back
home may take many hours, and it is important to have something to bite
every now and then in order to always have energy.

A small torch
The child needs this to find things in the bag without having to rummage
through for many minutes. The torch can also help the child if the group
he/she is in is walking through a dark place, or if dusk has generally set in.

An extra pair of socks

This is important just in case the walk makes the child’s socks wet. Wet or
damp socks can make the child ill, something that should be avoided under
all costs.

A space blanket
This blanket not only keeps the child warm and helps the child to remain
hydrated, but it also makes it easy for other people to locate the child in
case of oversleeping.

A cell phone
A child with a cell phone will call you after getting out of the danger area,
and inform you they are no longer where you think they are but in another
safe location. You will then be protected from worry, and you will also get
an opportunity to reassure the child and to advice them appropriately.
 Some pain killers

Teach your child the exact dosage to take, and tell them when they are
supposed to take the medicine, if at all.

During the prepping practice, teach the children the importance of the
things they are supposed to include in their bug-out-kit in the course of their
daily chores. You could begin by making it a routine for your kid to drink
some water in the morning when they wake up. That way, they are most
likely to attach a lot of importance to water, and getting an understanding
that their life depends on it. Explain to them that water keeps your body
well hydrated, and that a hydrated body fights infection, and hence disease,
better than one that is dehydrated.

Teach The Kids The Rule Of 3

It is also important that you teach your child what is referred to as the rule
of 3, which states that you can merely survive 3 min without air; 3 days
minus water; and 3wks minus food.

This way, they will remember to check and confirm that their emergency
kit, or bug-out-kit has clean water and some snacks. Another way of
making your children appreciate the need to be prepared for emergencies is
to take the camping. It also gets them psychologically prepared for life
outside their comfort zone, this comfort zone being their home, school, and
such other places. Of course, you may not have trouble convincing them to
go camping with you as kids love adventure, but you may have to watch
them survive without some food that they normally pull out of the kitchen
at will.

Practice with Kid to Survive Outside Their Comfort Zone

1. Set up a tent indoors in winter

To give your children suitable exposure, your adventure need not be

complicated. You can effectively teach survival skills by setting up a tent in
your backyard. You could even begin the psychological preparation by
setting up a small tent inside your house, especially during some cold
winter season, and stay in there with your child for one or two full days.

2. Camp outside in summer

Then as days get warmer, probably in summer, you could drive a little
farther from home and camp with your child somewhere, where you are
going to survive on the things you packed in your bug-out-bags. In due
course, you can teach your child to set up a back packing tent like the ones
girl guides and boy scouts use when out camping.

Such practice boosts the children’s self confidence, and it makes them less
scared at the thought of spending a day or night away from home. In
addition, it makes them learn that foregoing some comfort, such as
preferred foods and a comfortable bed, is not life threatening.

3. Put out lights and substitute with candles

For practice, put out lights in the whole house one evening, and practice
doing essential chores using candlelight. Eat dinner in that dimly lit house
too, and as you do so, narrate ghost stories. In this case, what you want is to
get your child used to an environment that is somewhat fearful, yet not
dangerous. You are essentially letting your kid know that the fact that the
environment is unfamiliar, uncomfortable and somewhat scary does not
mean it is dangerous. This prepares the children for times when they may
be required to leave their school, for instance, and to go spend the night in
the bush.

It is also a good idea to do some entertaining, where you can play a musical
instrument or sing songs together like an amateur acapella.
Conclusion

Thank you for downloading and reading this book, “Survival for Children:
15 Dangerous Situations Little Prepper Should Know How to Handle". It is
my hope that you have found the book helpful, and that now you know the
important things about personal safety to teach your kids.

What you need to do now is to go through the book one more time, and pick
out the points that are relevant to your child, depending on his or her age,
and also depending on the lifestyle you and your child lead. Then you can
proceed to teach your child accordingly. Remember to practice with your
child how to apply the tips learnt for different dangerous situations.

If you found this book helpful, please do not hesitate to tell other parents
about it, so that more children can remain safe even in the absence of
adults.

Thank you!
 Survival Medicine:
Medicine Handbook You Need In
Your First-Aid Kit That Will Save
Your Life
Introduction

During the immense hour of crisis, there are many factors which play very
important role in fighting for your survival. There have been a lot of
research being done regarding this aspect. Medical stuff is very much
related to the human life savage and surviving the critical circumstances.
So, here is the complete guide for all those who are interesting in making
the profound first aid medical kit for surviving the drastic conditions.

In this book, a brief list of few of the basic items is made up which are very
important to carry with you all the time in your kit box. There are some
other items which must not be overlooked while preparing the survival kit
like bandages, antiseptics, injections and so on. The first chapter of the
book includes the brief list of such basic items.

The detailed list of medicines along with their usage is given in chapter 2.
Other than the prescribed medicines, don’t forget to get consultations from
your doctor or pharmacist to use any other medication.

At the end, few natural remedies are mentioned in the third chapter of the
book. It is better to go for the natural remedies as they don’t cause much
side effects.
Chapter 1 – Five items to put in your medical kit
today

If you have a well-maintained first aid medical kit, you can effectively take
care of the emergency wounds and injuries. You should have at least
medical kit at home and also carry it while traveling. You can store the kit
anywhere easily where it is saved from the reach of children. Be sure that
kids have the proper understanding of the purpose of each item of the
medical kit.

It gets difficult to handle things in case of medical emergency especially

during the disasters. Being fully equipped with the useful resources, proper
training, skills and the complete aid items can prove to be lifesaving.

You can purchase the medical kit from any medical store, or you can make
the one for you. You can use it for specialized tasks and circumstances. The
basic items which every kit should include are:

Basic items
• Thermometer

• Manual guide

• Adhesive tape

• Duct tape

• Eyewash solution

• Antibiotic solution

• Cold packs

• Elastic bandages wrap

• Triangular patch bandages

• Aluminum finger splint

• Eyeshield or pad

• Antiseptic solution

• Bandage strips or “butterfly" bandages

• Soap solution or hand sanitizer

• Plastic bags

• Safety pins

• Nonstick sterile bandages or roller gauze

• Breathing barrier

• Syringe, medicine cup or spoon

• Cotton balls

• Disposable non-latex gloves

• Petroleum jell

• Turkey baster or other bulb suction device for flushing wounds

Medications

• Calamine lotion

• Laxative
• Anti-diarrhea solution

• Aloe Vera gel

• Antacids

• Antihistamine, like diphenhydramine

• A cough and cold medicine

• Hydrocortisone cream

• Auto-injector of epinephrine

• Personal meds which don't need the refrigeration

• Painkillers, such as acetaminophen (Tylenol, others), aspirin (never give

aspirin to children), and ibuprofen (Advil, Motrin IB, others)

Emergency items
• Sunscreen shield

• Insect killer

• Emergency space blanket

• Cell phone workable with solar charger

• Emergency contact numbers, like phone numbers of the family doctor or

pediatrician, emergency road service providers, local emergency services,
and the poison help line.

• Waterproof matches

• Whistle

• Medical forms for each person

• Small notepad and waterproof writing instrument

• Medical history forms for each person

• Small, waterproof flashlight or headlamp with extra batteries

Checkup your first aid kit

Kit your first aid medical kit a recheck o regular basis and make sure that
the flash lamps and their batteries are in good condition and replace the
items which are expired or is used up.

Consider about having a course of first aid medication by any of the

organization in your state or from Red Cross. You can get the complete info
regarding these courses from online sites or through the phone numbers.

Make your kids prepared for any medical emergencies for every age. In this
regard, Red Cross offers different first aid courses like the classes planned
for aiding kids in understanding and using the items of first aid kit.

As the SHTF and any other medical situation occur instantly, there are
several things which should be done quickly for absolute turmoil. In the
majority of the medical emergencies, if the quick response is not taken then
it may lead to life-threatening situations, but can be avoided if quick actions
are taken. For example, a small cut which if gets in contact with the tainted
water can cause the quick infection.

For such cases, the preppers are trained for carrying out quick medical
treatments in emergencies. They are learned not just about the basic first aid
treatments, but also taught completely about using the natural ways of
curing the injuries.

Here are five most important which you need to include in your kit and
offer the best natural alternatives for curing the various medical problems.

1. Books
You can’t be completely proficient at any of the medical expertise without
complete study and its implication. If you consider getting the different
medical courses in the community colleges, the fire departments, county
extension organizations, and veteran community, then this give you a better
edge in acquiring the complete knowledge about the medical emergencies
and solving them in time.
It is very necessary to have a guide about your stock up along with the
medical items in the aid box. Following are few essential handbooks and
literature which can help you a lot in solving medical issues:

• Wilderness Medicine, Beyond First Aid

• Wilderness Medicine Book

• Field Guide Book of Wilderness and Rescue Medicine

• The Survival Medical Handbook

• A Barefoot Doctor’s Manual

• Herbal Antibiotics: Natural Ways of Treating Drug Resistant Bacteria

• Medicine for the Outdoors

• Prepper’s Natural Medicine Handbook

2. Kitchen Staples
As many of people have the restricted space in shelves, it is important to put
there only the stable food items and the products which can help you in
multiple ways. There are some of the kitchen staples which can help you in
this – such as providing the medical aid. For example, you can make the
antiseptic solution with the help of the dilute solution of the baking soda
and bleach. This is known as the Dakin’s Solution and kills the dangerous
viruses and bacteria.

3. Honey
Honey has been used as a poster child for alternating the antibiotic. In fact,
many researches have revealed that there are some types of honey which
can kill few species of fungi, superbugs, bacteria, rendering it viable to be
used as the antibiotic.

According to the Jeremiah Johnson, a nutrition expert, Honey is very good

for healing the wounds, cuts, and abrasions inside the mouth as it is a
demulcent which helps for the abraded tissues and also acts as a medium
which kills the microbes.
4. Medicinal Herbs
Using the health enhancing herbs is another way of curing the wounds. The
herbs like garlic, lavender, thyme and oregano can aid in protecting the
wound from any injection and healing it. As Jeremiah Johnson
recommended in her book about the presence of 3Gs in the medical kit:
Garlic, Ginger, and Ginseng. Moreover, it is essential to know that which
herb is used for which purpose. Few herbs are used as the painkiller and
reduce pain effectively. Some of the herbs which you need to include in
your aid box are given below:

• Aloe (Aloe vera)

• Lavender (Lavandula angustifolia)

• Comfrey (Symphytum officinale)

• Calendula (Calendula officinalis)

• Tea (Camellia sinensis)

• Gotu Kola (Centella asiatica)

There are few kitchen herb items that can be used for stopping the bleeding.
It has been found that cayenne pepper is the best alternative of the
QuickClot. This herb contains the natural ingredient known as capsaicin,
which helps in reducing pain and can be used for different other medical
purposes.

5. Essential Oils
For prolonged disasters, there are chances of extended bacterial and viral
infections which can lead to many deaths. In history, essential oils were
considered as the best natural remedy for soothing the medical issues which
modern meds are now being made for. One of the most enchanting aspects
of these oils is that they are capable of killing the dangerous bacteria
without affecting the good bacteria.

Instead of targeting only one symptom, like modern medicines, essential

oils are effective for multiple problems. There are two kinds of oils which
you must include in your medical stock up:

• Antibacterial Oils

Because of the increasing amount of the antibacterial diseases, most of the

essential oils like cassia, cinnamon, basil, cypress, clove, eucalyptus,
lemon, tea, lavender, myrrh, orange, geranium, peppermint, thyme, oregano,
rosemary, marjoram, and melaleuca are in use for antibacterial purposes.

• Antiviral Oils
The oils which are studied for controlling the viral infections are cinnamon,
basil, eucalyptus, lemon, tea, myrrh, orange, cassia, lemongrass,
peppermint, frankincense, thyme, oregano, rosemary, marjoram, and
melaleuca are in use for antibacterial purposes.
Chapter 2 – Top two medicines to be included in
the medical kit

Have you wondered about the situation when you are in any medical
emergency, and there is no doctor around or no, medicine, what would
happen then?

The survival medicine kit is going to help you in this case. Be sure that you
include every important thing in it so that you could survive when disaster
comes.

If you are passionate about keeping yourself prepared for such situations,
consider regarding the making of the stock up of the necessary medications
and antibiotics so that you don’t need to depend on the fish antibiotics or
have to black market the meds.

Top survival medicines to stock in medical kit

If you are looking for the items for long term survival and dealing with any
kind of medical emergency, here is the brief list of the meds which you
must add in your first aid kit.

1. Activated Charcoal Tablets

Activated Charcoal is known as the black magic med of the survival
medical kit. This is the highly recommended medicine which should be
there in your first aid box. The activated charcoal has many advantages
(from whitening of teeth to lowering of the cholesterol level) and is an ideal
medicine for the emergency removal of toxins. This drug, via absorption,
captures the toxins from the body and flush them out of it.

Another major benefit of Activated Charcoal is that it aids in alleviating the

bloats and gas. With the help of Activated Charcoal capsules, the digestion
can be regulated. It protects your body from getting overdosed with the
dangerous toxins. Because of its large surface area, it has high rate of
absorption which keeps many substances from being entered in the
digestive tract of body.

In acute uses for food poisoning, digestive illness, diarrhea, intake of toxins,
vomiting, etc. And keep in the poison control figure in the record for the
cases of toxin ingestion in your body.
2. Ammonia Inhalant Drug

The Ammonia Inhalant is the latest day edition of the smelling salts. It is
made for arousing the patients who get fainted. This is usually an
overlooked survival med, but imagine how it feels to bring someone back to
life with the small swift of the ammonia inhalant.

3. Antibiotics (amoxicillin)

Usually, fish antibiotics are not considered safe for the usage of humans,
but the role of these antibiotics in treating the medical issues during the
modern era is inevitable. Amoxicillin or Fish Mox is the fundamental
product of the prepper’s stock up which is used in the extensive catastrophic
circumstances where a physician or medicines which are needed for the
treatment are not available.

Amoxicillin helps in treating the bacterial infections, however also offers

the severe allergy in few patients causing the sudden and intense death.
It is better to consult your doctor about this drug to check if this is a right
medicine for you and your family members in case of survival
circumstances when the prescribed antibiotic is difficult to find. Keep in
mind that this antibiotic is originally made for fish, not for humans, but can
be, used in cases when no urgent treatment is available.

The Fish Mox can be put in the stock, but should not be used in the ordinary
way or without the consult of doctor.

4. Anti-diarrheal

One of the important survival kit medicine is the anti-diarrheal. Some of

them are:

• Imodium® A-D or any other anti-diarrheal for controlling the symptoms

of diarrhea.

• Kirkland includes the active ingredient

(Loperamide HCI 2mg.), which is available at low price.

5. Antihistamine anti-allergy medicine

Benadryl is the diphenhydramine, which is the product of antihistamine, an
anti-allergy medicine. This drug is being used since 1946 in relieving the
perennial and seasonal allergy illnesses. It heals the bee sting readily.

6. Aspirin (painkiller)

Aspirin can’t be used by everyone; however, it is important to put in the

stock of first aid medical kit as it helps in saving the life during heart
attacks. It also helps in relieving pain and being a pain killer; you can use it
for different reasons. Keep the small packets of aspirin in your medical kit
box.

7. Boiron Oscillococcinum

Boiron Oscillococcinum is a homeopathic medicine for treating the flu and

cold symptoms. This medicine relieves the symptoms like body pains,
headache, fever, fatigue, and chills. Boiron Oscillococcinum doesn’t result
in the drowsiness or react with any other medicine.

These are found in the form of the sweet taste pills which get dissolved
readily if placed under the tongue and doesn’t need to be swallowed by
water or chewed. This drug works best for the flu and fever in particular.

8. Colloidal Silver (natural antibiotic)

This is the strong and a natural antibiotic, antifungal, antibacterial, and

antiviral, Colloidal Silver helps in soothing various skin diseases like the
sun burns, reducing scarring, soothing the herpes sores, and treating boils,
ringworms, and warts.

Colloidal Silver is the product which faced a huge amount of medical

claims, however, survival stocks should include this as a necessary item. By
the manufacturer of the Colloidal Silver Antibiotic, there is no germ of
disease which can survive in the presence of even a small trace of Colloidal
Silver.

Colloidal Silver can be used for treating the wide variety of the infections
and diseases, both for the external and internal use. Many big
pharmaceutical firms don’t acknowledge the claims regarding this drug
because of the extensive advantages of this medicine.
As it is not advisable to self-medicate in any way, but there may come few
moments when it gets hard to overcome the disease. Most of the medical
kits include Colloidal Silver in their pharmacy packs as it is considered the
natural antibiotic which can be used without any prescription. It works as an
alternative to the prescribed antibiotic medicines and deals with different
kinds of infections.

9. Digestive enzymes (Enzyme supplements)

Your stomach may not behave same after you change your diet. Most of the
backpackers get overdosed frozen food items and this lead to various
imbalance of digestive enzymes. The problem can be settled by restoring
the enzyme balance in the body. Probiotics are considered good, which are
the good bacteria used for reducing the digestive gas, bloating and
improving the immune system.
10. Frankincense (natural immune system’s booster)

Frankincense oil is being used since the biblical era and is considered as the
Gift of the Kings. As it is used for healing the myriad of skin, small cuts,
incisions while reducing the inflammations, scars of the body. This is an
essential oil which helps against the various infections and boosts the
immune system of the body.

11. Fresh Green Black Walnut Wormwood Complex (parasitic

medicine)

Fresh Green Black Walnut Wormwood Complex is a bit weird item in the
list of the survival medical kit. This is the strong extract which is taken
from the hulls of the green, black colored walnut trees and has been in use
for decades as an herbal tonic for promoting the healthful microbial action.
It is added in the medical kit for the killing of parasites.
While any disaster or a survival situation, you may be in the area where
there is not the stable supply of the clean drinking water so be prepared for
clearing out of parasites from water by using the Fresh Green Black Walnut
Wormwood Complex solution. This conventional herbal treatment is used
to promote the growth of healthy bacteria and highly recommended for
adding to the list of medical aid kit.

12. Goldenseal (immune system support)

Goldenseal is a famous antifungal and antibacterial medicine which

promotes the formation of the healthy immune system. Goldenseal is also
known as the Indian Turmeric or the Ginseng’s little brother, which contains
strong, potent medical attributes.

It kills the germs which come to its contact especially the mucus layer and
doesn’t absorb into the blood of the body, which leads to many benefits but
can build up fluctuation if the blood pressure. That’s why it should be taken
with the consultation of a doctor. It also helps in curing cancer and digestive
abnormalities.

13. Hurricaine (tooth pain reliever)

Nothing is more painful than a toothache. Hurricaine is a gel which helps in

anesthetizing of the muscles thus provides the temporary relief of the pain
and discomfort in teeth and the gums. In the past, the pain in the teeth
remained one of the main reasons for suicide as there was no cure for this
problem. This drug is a good solution particularly when the dentist is not
around.

14. IOSAT (Potassium Iodide pills)

Including the IOSAT Potassium Iodide tablets in the medical stockpile, is

being practiced since 1982 and its usage is certified by FDA for a long time.
It is recommended by the health official Department of worldwide for
preventing the thyroid cancer especially in those people who remain in
expose to the radioactive species of iodine in the nuclear reactors of the
detonators of any nuclear weaponry.

The radioactive species of iodine can emit rays which travel thousands of
miles through the wind, as it happened during the disaster of Chernobyl and
Fukushima. The thyroid is the part of the body which absorbs the iodine
and stores it in it.

After the approval of FDA, Potassium Iodide is allowed for exposure as the
thyroid doesn’t get harm if it gets saturated safe amounts of the stable
iodine. This prevents the absorption of the extra amount of iodine in the
thyroid for a long period, and the radioactive iodine of in taken can be
disposed of the body via kidneys.

Potassium iodide is the survival peppered medicine which is usually

ignored, and even then it is necessary to be included. The issue is that when
you require it, it is not readily available because of the health departments
which forbid its sale.

Potassium Iodide if found in the form of the capsules, which can aid in
maintaining the level of beneficial iodides high within the body especially
in the thyroid gland. It supports the normal detoxification processes of the
body such as removal of the heavy metals and also cures the sickness
caused by the radiation.

15. Melatonin (sleeping aid)

Many survival medical kits include coffee and tea for various purposes.
They must also have something in their stock which could induce sleep to
them. Melatonin is a sleep-inducing item. Coffee and tea large amount of
the caffeine which can stay you awake but help in boosting the energy level
of your body while strengthening your endurance and protecting you and
your family from an attack of dangerous diseases.

During the hour of crises, your mind is hyperactive with thousands of kinds
of thought and worries which keep you up all night, but sufficient sleep is
very necessary for gaining the proper level of energy and working on the
effective strategy to fight against the crisis.

That’s where Melatonin gets very important to use. It is great for those who
face occasional insomnia, those who are with jet leg or if they want to
enhance their quality of sleep.

16. MiroLAX stool softener (constipation relief medicine)

You may be consuming the food stuff which you don’t eat in the normal
routine so that it may lead to the bowel motions fluctuations more frequent.
MiroLAX is a stool softening medicine which helps in digestion of every
food item from fried, oily stuff to frozen, dried food. The prescribed
amounts of the medicine can relief the temporary constipation problems
while softening the stool. It can be used in the form of the solution by
mixing it with any beverage.

17. Oregano Oil (an anti-inflammatory)

Oregano oil is very effective for the vaginal infections, flu and cold, and is a
host of many other homeopathic usages. It comes in the packing along with
the protection from the bed bugs, lice, fleas, mosquitoes and also
tapeworms.

18. SaltStick Caps Plus (dehydration remedy)

Did you ever notice that it is inevitable to prevent the cramping pains
during or after the long distance walk or high mountain hikes? By the
experience of the marathon runner, SaltStick is considered as an electrolyte
salt which includes caffeine and sodium solution which is a beneficiary
item to be included in the medical kit.

Along with the reduction of the pain in the muscles, this medicine is
entirely based on the veggie ingredients and helps in lowering the heat
stress, while maintaining the level of electrolyte and energy. It is a great
option for the people who go for hunting expeditions.

19. Tea Tree oil (only for external use)

The tea tree essential oil is the best immune system booster and known as
the powerful immune system stimulant. It is strong antifungal and is very
effective against various types of infections especially for topical use. It can
aid in fighting against the three classes of disease causing organisms
including viruses, fungi, and bacteria and the studies show that Tea Tree
essential oil when used for massages before surgery can help in fortifying
the body and lowering the post-surgery shocks.

Tea Tree Oil can aid the problem of measles, cold, sinusitis, and viral
infections. It is a quite penetrating oil which helps in curing the infections
and boils or even seeps via toenails. It is a good remedy for the athlete foot.

Avoid in taking the teas tree oil as it may end up destroying the internal
digestive duct. Few people apply it for treating the sores of mouth and lips,
but this is dangerous concoction for some and is not worth to risk for few
people. Never ingest the oil.

20. Thieves Oil (pandemics)

Catch this notion: use the thieves oil to aid the prevention of the different
infection.
Chapter 3 – Natural medicines in the medical aid

If you are interested in making a list of the natural survival preppers

medicines and the homeopathic remedies, here is a brief list provided which
includes the essential oils, home remedies, and in conservative medicines.

• Aloe Vera: Aloe Vera provides the relieving remedy for sunburns.

• Camphor: Camphor is used for the acne, aromatherapy baths, facial

steams, massages, diffusers, and cuts.

• Coconut Oil: is used for cooking purposes.

• Doctor Christopher's Anti-Infection Formula: this formula provides

the extreme peace of mind for flu infection.
• Echinacea: is the famous antiviral and anti-bacterial medicine which is
used for the treatment of flu and cold.

• Elderberry: has been proven effective against the swine and avian flu.
Its extract is made as Sambucol which is safe to use for kids without
causing any side effects.

• Epsom Salts: Epsom salts are used for flushing out the toxins from the
body while improving the absorption of the nutrients and soothing the pains
in muscles.

• Honey: Honey is perfect to be used as a topical antibiotic and helps in

killing dangerous bacteria.

• Hydrogen Peroxide: being an important first aid medicine, hydrogen

peroxide helps in avoiding the infections even due to small cuts, burns, and
scrapes. It can be used as the debriding agent too while removing the
mucus, phlegm and other fluids linked with the sore mouth. The small
bottles of hydrogen peroxide are added in stock as an essential component
of survival medical kit.

• Peppermint oil: is ideal to use for the health and helps in keeping the
small critters away. Spiders can be killed by peppermint oil and rodents.
100% peppermint can be used to burn the small nostrils.

• Salt: Salt is an active ingredient for cooking, preservation and medical

uses.
• Ginger Capsules: Ginger is effective for treating the reflux, stomach
problems, nausea, and morning sickness. It is beneficial for overcoming the
motion sickness during the travel. It aids the soothing of the stomach after
any digestive disorder or food poisoning.

• Arnica: This is the topical crème which is used for healing the muscular
pain or any wound, or any kind of trauma. It is only for external sue for
bruises and cuts. It has been found that it reduces the healing time of the
sore muscles and injuries if used topically after the cut.

• Cayenne Powder: is an excellent addition to different food items, it is

even better to be included in the medical box. Topically, this helps a lot in
stopping the bleeding readily. It can also good for heart patients and clears
the blocks in the vessels.

• Chamomile: this derived from the bulk of the Mountain rose herbs and
is used to make the soothing tincture which aids in calming the children
who are ill or have got trouble while sleeping. This tincture also helps in
relieving the pain of tooth gums. The dried flowers of chamomile are used
to make the poultice along with some gauze.

The brewed chamomile is used as a tea which is a relaxing drink taken at

night and if cooled, it is rubbed against the stomach of infants to relieve the
belly pain. Sometimes it is added in the bath water of kids as it relaxes the
skin and induces the relaxation. Keep the tincture with you all the time.

• Comfrey: Comfrey is an external herb which induces the healing

treatment for injuries and cures the broken bones. The poultice made by the
plantain and comfrey is used for treatment of wounds which immensely
reduces the healing time and aids in avoiding the infections. The homemade
“Neosporin” along with this and other herbs can be used for treating the bug
bites, bruises, cuts and severe injuries.

Other than this few homemade remedies compose of other herbs which can
cure various types of cuts and injuries. It is possible to use the dried herb
for making poultices and salves at home.

• Eucalyptus Herb and Essential Oil: You can keep this oil all the time
with you. In this oil, eucalyptus herb is used as a face seam for solving the
problem of congestion or the sinus issues. You can make it mild by adding
the petroleum free vapo rub for treating the coughing and respiration
disorders. The essential oil can also be used in diluted form if mixed with
coconut oil or olive oil and implied externally on the chest and feet.
Thinking about the stress and poor nutrition with the low rate of hygiene
and the total inadequacy of the medical care is an actual threat for human
life and is being catastrophic day by day. It is better to remain prepared for
the worst conditions, but for any kind of health related and diet issues, get
advice from your doctor in advance so that you can add any extra medicine
in your medical box.

Happy endings… it is better to own a medical box even if you don’t use it
much specially for long journeys and survival expeditions. Save the life of
your family members and loved ones. Be cautious about any of the social
activities occurring around you and remain updated about everything
specially regarding the medical techniques and outbreaks.
Conclusion

To deal with the disastrous circumstances, it is necessary to keep a complete

set of important items in the survival first aid medical kit. There are few
items which should be there in the box, including the emergency tools,
medicines, natural ways of treating various wounds and allergies, survival
guide books and so on. You need to give a frequent recheck to your medical
box for discarding the used or expired products.

Make a list of the necessary medications which you should include your
medical box. Here is a brief list of top 20 medics is given, you can use them
after the consultation of your doctor or pharmacist. Your medical kit should
include the essential painkillers, anti-allergic, antiviral and antibacterial
medicines, etc.

The natural way of curing the diseases and wounds is considered best for a
long period. In the case of destructive disasters, when there is no adequate
supply of the medicines and purified food, it is very important to deal the
circumstances in a natural way. There are few herbs which can be used with
a wide range of the uses in many aspects. These herbs can cure the many
life-threatening effects of diseases and infections without causing any side
effects.
 Foil Packet Food:
Best Way To Cook On Fire: 30
Delicious Camping Recipes
Introduction

Camping is fun! It doesn ’ t matter if you are looking to camp under the
stars, in a makeshift shelter or in a tent with all the bells and whistles. The
experience is usually great for team building and even learning some new
skills.

You may be looking to go camping simply to have a break from the hustle
and bustle of daily life. Alternatively you may be preparing your ‘ bug-out
bag ’ to ensure you are capable of surviving any type of disaster. Whatever
the situation there are three things you will need to consider; shelter, food
and water.

Shelter is usually taken care of in the form of a tent, tarpaulin or even a

shelter made from logs and moss. But one thing that every camper quickly
learns is, that no matter how hot the day; you will normally experience a
cold night. This is why campfires are so important; they keep you warm
and they keep wild animals away.

Water is surprisingly easy to deal with. Of course, you will carry some with
you. But, the real trick for camping is to have a good quantity of
purification tablets. This will ensure you can use any water; all you need is
a container.
Being prepared to camp will allow you to deal with the shelter and water
aspects easily. You do not need a big bag to carry tarpaulin and a folding
water container. However, your next most important need is food. Despite
what you may have read, unless you are already an expert hunter, you will
not be able to reply on catching the food you need.

This is not to say you shouldn ’ t try! After all, there are a great number of
snares which can be made easily and fishing involves little more than a line
and a hook. It can be very rewarding to catch and then cook your own
food.

To ensure you are as prepared as possible, you will need to carry food with
you. This will make any food you capture a bonus and not a necessity. Of
course, you will then be faced with the dilemma of what food you should
take.

Tins keep well, are easy to open, (with a tin opener) and can often be eaten
cold if necessary. However, they are heavy and bulky to carry. One of the
best alternatives is foil packet food. These are generally products which
need to be rehydrated.

This means that they are extremely light and easy to carry; you will be able
to carry a dozen packets in the same space as a tin of food. In fact, the foil
packet food will still weight less!
As you will already have a need for a campfire and have the ability to get
clean water for cooking and drinking the only extra thing you will need is a
pan and a spoon to stir and eat with!
There are many different packets you can carry with you and they can make
a nutritious meal.

However, the ultimate camping food and something that is just as easy to
carry or make before you cook, is food in silver foil. Once wrapped, you
can place it into your campfire to cook. The beauty of this is that your meal
can be prepared before you go camping and there is no mess to wash up;
just a foil packet to dispose of!

This book will look at recipes which can be wrapped in foil and cooked on
your campfire whilst leaving your taste buds longer for more.
Chapter 1 – 10 Simple Foil Packet Meals

Often the best meals are those which are simplest to make. The simplicity
actually contributes to the flavor. Foil packet meals generally fall into this
category as all the flavors combine during cooking; too many different
flavors will make it hard to distinguish the desired one!

1. Chicken & Vegetables

This is as simple as it sounds. Place one piece of chicken per person on a

bed of vegetables. Suggested choices are peppers, asparagus, zucchini and
green beans. You can then cover your chicken in your preferred sauce,
barbeque works exceptionally well.
Close the silver foil tightly round the food and make sure all the edges are
sealed properly. This is going into the heart of your fire; you do not want
the ash getting into it!

It will take approximately twenty minutes to cook. Whilst you are waiting
you can push a stick through the middle of some corn on the cob and grill it
on the fire.

Pull the chicken out of the fire with a stick and unwrap. It will be hot!
Then enjoy!

It is worth noting that you can do a large silver foil packet to cover a meal
for several people. However, individual packets are less likely to rip when
being pulled from the fire.

2. Ham & Sweet Potato

Again the quantity of the ingredients will depend upon the number you
wish to feed.
You will need:

Ham
Sweet potato – cubed

Pepper
Pinch of sugar
Butter

Pineapple – Optional
Start by laying your foil out; it is advisable to double layer it. Cover the
base, with the sweet potato and then place the ham on top.

Above the ham you can add the pepper and pineapple – if using.

Then spread a little butter and sprinkle the sugar; brown works best.

Finally, seal the packet; ensuring it is airtight but has room to expand as it
cooks. It should take about twenty minutes in the heart of the fire. Then
enjoy!

3. Hot Dogs!
Hot dogs are always a favorite and they are exceptionally easy to make!
The best way to cook them is separate from the bun. You don’t even need a
bun!

You will need:

2 sausages per person; or more if you wish
Pepper - sliced
Onion – sliced
Olive oil
Salt and pepper- optional
Simply lay the sausages on the foil and cover them with as many slices of
pepper and onion as you want, or have.

Then drizzle the olive oil across them and salt and pepper; if required. Seal
the packet and place into the fire for approximately 20 minutes.
You can grill the buns on the fire while you are waiting!

4. Steak

It is hard not to enjoy a well cooked steak! But you may be surprised to
know that these are perfect for your foil packet cooking!
You will need, per person:
One steak – make sure it is fairly thinly cut.
Lemon – sliced
Herbs
Butter

Salt & pepper – optional

Green beans
Your steak must go in the centre of the silver foil. You can then sprinkle it
with your favorite herbs. Rosemary and Thyme add a delightful light
fragrance.
Next, place your sliced lemon across the top of the steak and your green
beans, (or other preferred vegetables) next to the steak.

Carefully wrap it all up and place into your fire. They should take
approximately ten minutes; if possible flip the packet half way through!

Once you have pulled it out of the fire leave it to stand for two or three
minutes before opening the packet and devouring the steak!

5. Hamburger

Hamburgers are a staple of any barbeque but they can also be cooked in foil
and taste just as good; if not better!
You will need:

Hamburger meat; although you can choose preformed hamburgers if

you prefer
Variety of your favorite vegetables
 Mushroom soup – the creamy type
Your choice of herbs and spices

Simply mix the hamburger meat with the soup and the herbs / spices. The
creamy soup will bind the ingredients together.

Then separate the mixture into hamburger size mounds; the number you can
make will depend on the size of your ingredients!

Place each mound onto a piece of silver foil and sprinkle vegetables round
the edge of it. Then seal the foil and place into the heart of the fire.

It should take approximately twenty five minutes before it is ready to eat.

6. Sausage and Eggs!

You may be surprised to realize that you can cook eggs in foil on a camp
fire! In fact, this delicious recipe is very easy to make.
You will need for each person:

2 sausages
2 eggs
2 Hash browns – optional
Cheese
Seasoning
You must crimp the sides of your foil before you start; this will ensure the
egg does not escape.

Firstly, place the hash browns on the foil. Break your eggs and stir them for
a few minutes before pouring them on top of the hash browns. A sausage
should be placed each side.

Finally, sprinkle any seasoning and cheese want over the top and seal the
packets.

Place into your campfire for fifteen minutes and enjoy!

7. Chicken Casserole
This is a complete meal in foil; including rice! It is also delicious.
You will need; per person:
 Chicken breast
Broccoli
Rice
Chicken soup – Must be the creamy variety

Cheese
Seasoning if desired
The first step is to hammer you chicken as many times as possible to ensure
it is nice and thin; this will help it to cook quicker.

Next mix together your desired quantity of broccoli and cheese with the
soup. You should add any seasoning you like at this stage.

The chicken must be placed on the foil and the sides raised as you pour the
broccoli/ soup mixture over it.

To finish place a serving of rice on top – this should be pre-cooked. Seal

the packet with enough space for air during cooking and slide it into the
fire. It will take between 25 and 30 minutes before being ready to eat.

8. Fresh Fish
Fish is commonly wrapped in foil and cooked on a barbeque. It tastes
delicious and can be done in the same manner on your campfire.

Whilst mackerel is an excellent choice for this recipe, it can be done with
any type of fish. It is even more satisfying if you have caught the fish that
day!
You will need
Fish – preferably at least one each and you must fillet them first.
Onions – sliced

Butter
Lemon
Herbs to taste

Ideally melt a tablespoon of butter over your fire in a bowl and then add the
juice from a lemon. If this is not possible then the butter can be spread
across the fish and the lemons placed on top.

The onions should go on the foil first, followed by the fish and then the
lemon / butter mix. You can finish properly by sprinkling with your
favorite herbs. Then seal the foil packet.

Cook in your campfire for approximately 15 minutes; ideally you should

place the hot coals on top of the packet as well as below it.

9. Pork Chops & Apricot

This is a delicious treat, especially if you love apricots!

You will need:

Pork chop – preferably boneless

Apricots
Soy sauce
Stir fry vegetables – fresh or frozen

Salt and pepper to taste

The apricots should be mixed with a tablespoon of soy sauce and any salt
and pepper you may like.

You can then place your pork chop in the middle of your foil and cover it in
the apricot sauce. Do not use all the sauce!
The stir fry vegetables are placed on top of the sauce and the remaining
sauce goes on top of them!

Wrap in foil and cook for approximately 20 minutes.

10. Macaroni Cheese!

This is a meal that virtually everyone will love. It should be made before
you go camping and sealed into foil packets. These can be kept in a cooler
box until you are ready to put them in the camp fire. If possible it is worth
opening them and adding a little extra cheese before cooking!
Simply place the foil packets into the heart of your campfire for
approximately ten minutes and enjoy it bubbling hot!
Chapter 2 – 10 Delicious Desserts to Tempt Any
Palate

It is not just delicious main meals which can be cooked on your camp fire!
With very little effort you can produce a mouthwatering array of desserts
which will make you feel like you are in a five star restaurant; not camping
in the wilderness!

1. Upside Down Cake

This cake is traditionally made in the oven but the recipe can be easily
adapted to make a delicious dessert:
You will need:

Cake donut – 1 per person (at least)

 Brown sugar
Pineapple ring – 1 per person

Butter
Open you foil and place your cake donut on it. You can then manually
whisk a tablespoon of butter with the same amount of sugar. This will
soften as you mix and can then be placed on top of the cake donut.

Push the pineapple ring into the top of the sugar and butter mix and then
wrap the foil tightly round it all.

The upside down cake takes just seven minutes to cook in the middle of
your camp fire and will leave you wanting more!

2. Orange Muffins
Muffins are always a good choice; whether as a dessert or a mid-afternoon
snack. They can also be fun to make on your campfire!

You will need

Oranges – at least 6
Muffin mix – the kind that you add water and nothing else to.
Start by following the instructions on the muffin mix. Once the mixture is
ready you will need to cut the top quarter off your orange and scoop out the
inside. Be careful not to break the skin!

Then add your muffin mixture to the orange shell and wrap the foil round
them. You should crimp the foil round the hole in the top of the orange but
leave it open.

Next, place the foil packets into the fire and leave to cook for 15 minutes.
Then enjoy!

3. Apple Crisp
This is another traditional oven cooked dessert which can be easily adapted
to camp fire cooking!
You will need:

1 cup oats
½ cup flour

6 tablespoons of sugar – brown is best

Apples – 6 good sized ones
Butter

Nutmeg and cinnamon – as desired

Gather the oats, flour and any cinnamon or nutmeg you require. Mix them
thoroughly. Then add the butter and mix with your fingers to make it
crumbly.

Next, slice your apples and place them onto the silver foil; you may wish to
make several individual parcels. Pour your mixture over the apples and
wrap the foil round the dessert. Make sure it has some room to breathe.

Cook this in your camp fire for approximately 20 minute and enjoy!

4. The Banana Boat

This is a favorite for any campfire and is so simple that your child can make
it by themselves!

You will need:

 Bananas – as many as you like
Marshmallows – preferably the miniature ones
Chocolate chips.
Simply slice open the banana skin and cut halfway into the banana; but not
through the skin on the other side.

Stuff the banana with as many marshmallows and chocolate chips as you
can and then wrap it all in foil. You should crimp the edges to ensure the
ash stays out.

Place in your fire for approximately 6 minutes; you will need a spoon to
scoop out the contents!

5. Smores Striped with Fudge

This is not so much cooking in the camp fire as cooking on it; but it is too
delicious not to include!
All you need:
Marshmallows (smores)

Fudge Striped Cookies

This dessert is very easy to make as you will need to bring all the
ingredients with you! Simply Place several marshmallows on a stick and
toast them on your campfire.

Once they are melting put them on top of the fudge striped cookie and add
another cookie on top of them. Enjoy, but remember they will be very hot!

6. Cinnamon Apples

This is simple to make and delicious. Even better, you can collect the
apples from the woods near your campsite and you barely need to carry any
other ingredients!
You will need:
 Apples – at least one per person
Pinch cinnamon

Brown sugar
Nutmeg

Butter
Put your whole apple in the center of a piece of foil. The foil must be big
enough to wrap round the apple.

Then sprinkle a little cinnamon, nutmeg and sugar over the apple. Add a
few small pieces of butter and wrap the foil tightly round the apple.

You can now place the foil packet into your camp fire for approximately 30
minutes. Once removed you should pierce the foil to allow excess heat to
escape before you open and devour.

7. The Campfire Cone

When you are camping ice cream is not really an option. However, these
camp fire cones can make a delicious sweet treat and feel like you are
enjoying an ice cream!
You will need:
Waffle ice cream cones
Toppings – ideally marshmallows, chocolate pieces, fruit and
anything else you can think of!
The children can make these desserts themselves! Simply take a waffle
cone and pack it full from the selection of toppings you have available.

Then, wrap the cone completely with foil and place into the center of the
camp fire for approximately 5 minutes. This will melt all the toppings and
combine the flavors. Unwrap and enjoy but remember they will be hot!
8. Chocolate Brownie
You would be forgiven for thinking that you need a conventional oven to
create the best chocolate brownies. Fortunately, you do not and this recipe
proves it!

You will need:

Brownie Mix – You can mix the ingredients from scratch but this is
more difficult if you need to carry them with you!
Eggs – per mix instructions
Chocolate chips
Chocolate syrup
Follow the instructions on your brownie mix packet; this will involve
adding eggs and water to your mixture and ensuring it is all mixed properly.

Once this has been completed you can add a handful of chocolate chips and
drizzle the chocolate syrup into the mixture.

Then, spoon portion sizes of the mixture onto a piece of silver foil and wrap
them tightly. These can then be put into the center of the camp fire for
approximately 30 minutes.
They will be very hot when removed but can be eaten straight away. Or,
you can add some extra chocolate syrup to them!
9. French Toast

This can make a delicious dessert or even be used as breakfast; to really get
you started in the right way!
You will need:
A loaf of bread

Carton of French Toast creation

Almonds
Strawberries – or fruit of your choice

Icing sugar
Syrup

The bread must be placed onto a piece of foil. You can then slice your
strawberries, or fruit, and sprinkle them across the bread. You should make
sure the fruit goes between the slices as well as on top.
Follow the fruit with the almonds and then cover in the French toast
creation. The whole lot will then need to be covered tightly with silver foil
and placed into the middle of the campfire. It should be left for
approximately 40 minutes.

You can then serve with an icing sugar and syrup garnish.

10. Chow

This is a simple and fun recipe which can be created when sharing stories
round the camp fire. You can even keep them for later; if you have any left!

You will need:

Peanut Butter chips

Chocolate chips
Granola cereal
Simply mix the peanut butter chips and chocolate chips together before
placing them on some silver foil. Once finished pour the desired amount of
granola on top and seal the foil closed round it all.

The packet can then be placed into the fire for ten minutes; allowing the
ingredients to melt together. It will then be a hot, delicious treat!
Chapter 3 – 10 Additional Foil Packet Recipes

Planning a camping trip and having the right ingredients to make delicious
food is excellent fun and very satisfying to your stomach. However, what if
you find yourself with very little resources, no food read- made and no
obvious way to purchase more? Providing you have silver foil there are a
surprising number of recipes which you can still create to help you enjoy
your food and the camping experience:

1. Shrimp Surprise

Shrimp is a nice alternative to traditional fish dishes. It is also very easy to

cook and relatively easy to catch; even with little equipment or experience.
For this recipe you will need:
 Shrimp – As many as you can find / afford!
Butter – if not available it can be left out but the dish will not be as
moist
Herbs - Chives, garlic and lemon
To create this tasty dish simply lay your shrimp onto the foil. Double
layering the foil is a good idea. Then place a knob of butter on top of the
shrimp, followed by any herbs you have available. Chives, garlic and
lemon are excellent choices but others do work as well.

Wrap the entire package in silver foil and place onto the hot coals in your
fire. It should take approximately eight minutes to cook and smell gorgeous
whilst doing so.

2. Coconut Fish
This recipe works best with white fish. However, if this is not an option it
can be used with virtually any type of fish!

You will need:

Fish of your choice

Coconut Milk or oil

Selection of vegetables
Olive oil

To create this recipe, select your fish and fillet it; this will make it more
enjoyable to eat! Then place it onto some silver foil. Pour coconut milk
over the top and allow it to pool a little round the fish.

Next, sprinkle the vegetables you have chosen or have available round the
fish and wrap it tightly.

It should be placed in the heart of the fire for 25 minutes; when it will smell
fantastic and taste even better.

3. Potato & Carrot Pie

This is a simple yet staple meal which can help you to survive in virtually
any situation. It is nourishing and easy to make.
You will need:
3 carrots

3 potatoes
Onion – sliced
Cheese – grated

Fresh herbs
Pastry – if available.

To create this dish simply place a pastry base onto your silver foil. You will
need to spray it with oil first to prevent it sticking. The foil can be used to
support a round shaped rise in the pie.

If pastry is not available simply do this without it!

Next, place your sliced carrots, sliced potatoes and onion inside the pastry
along with some grated cheese and finely chopped herbs.
If you have any cream this will help the consistency. If not then gravy
granules will work with just a spoon of water.

A pastry lid is option before wrapping the entire thing in silver foil. Place it
into the fire for at least 50 minutes before checking to ensure it is ready to
eat. Then enjoy!

4. Sweet Potato Tacos

Potatoes are one of the easiest items to get hold of and an important part of
most diets. There are also excellent for cooking in camp fires!

This is why potatoes are such a common ingredient in these dishes!

You will need:

Ground beef
 Sliced onion
Spinach
Sweet potatoes
Water

2 tins of beans
Chili powder
Herbs and spices to flavor

Garnish; if required
It is best to cook the ground beef first with the beans. This can be done at
home or in a pan over the camp fire. Two pounds of beef should serve six
people.

Once the meat is cooked add one onion, sliced, a pinch of salt and pepper, a
teaspoon of chili powder and any other spices you wish.

This should also be heated above your fire for approximately four minutes.

You can then cut the sweet potatoes into cubes and lay them onto six pieces
of silver foil and add a little spinach. The meat mixture is poured on top
and the foil packets sealed closed.

Place them in your campfire for 30 minutes until ready; be careful opening
the packets!
5. Corn on the Cob – Mexican Style

Corn on the cob is always a favorite of barbeques and campfires. But this
Mexican twist takes the taste to a whole new level!
You will need:
Corn on the cob – 2 per person

Mayonnaise
Sour Cream
Chopped herbs

Chili powder
Fresh lime

Simply roll your corn in the cob in some mayonnaise and sour cream. Then
sprinkle chili powder and herbs onto it before laying it onto the foil.
Squeeze some fresh lime across it and close the silver foil packet up.

You should leave these to cook for 15 minutes in the heart of the fire; they
will fall apart in your mouth afterwards!
6. Salmon & Asparagus

Just because you are camping it does not mean you can ’ t have restaurant
quality food! This recipe is easy but delicious.

You will need:

Salmon fillet – 1 per person
¼ lb asparagus per person
Lemon – sliced
Olive oil
Garlic
Herbs, salt and pepper – to taste
Lay the asparagus onto your piece of foil and then drizzle a little olive oil
across it. You can also break up half a clove of garlic and sprinkle it across
the asparagus.

Your salmon fillet should be rinsed before being seasoned with salt and
pepper – on both sides.

Lay the salmon on the asparagus and drizzle with a little more oil, salt,
pepper and any herbs you desire.

Wrap it up tightly and place into the fire for 45 minutes until the salmon is
soft and still succulent.

7. Jacket Potatoes!
This is the simplest meal you can have at the campfire although you will
need to keep the fire going for a while!
You will need:
Potatoes – Large and at least one per person
Butter

Toppings
Simply place the potato inside some foil with a knob of butter and leave it
in the heart of the fire for approximately 90 minutes.

Then remove, cut open and add more butter. You can also add toppings
such as cheese, ham, beans, coleslaw or anything else you have to hand!

8. Chicken & Cheddar

This is a beautiful dish; the slower cooking method of a campfire leaves the
chicken succulent and moist; perfect!
You will need:
Chicken breast – 1 per person
Cheddar cheese
BBQ sauce
Pepper – sliced
Onion – sliced
Salt and pepper – to taste
Place you chicken portion onto the silver foil and cover with BBQ sauce.
You can then cover it with the sliced peppers and onions. You can also add
sliced potato if you desire!

Then add a little salt and pepper and cover the top of your meal in grated
cheese. Wrap it tightly in silver foil before placing it in the campfire. It
will be ready in 30 – 40 minutes and you will not be disappointed!

9. Honey Bacon & Potato

What can be better than the smell and taste of honey bacon; sizzling in your
camp fire? It is a magical sensation which you will want over and over
again.

You will need:

2-4 slices of bacon per person

Honey
BBQ sauce
Sweet potatoes – 1 medium per person

Fresh herb such as rosemary or thyme

 Salt and pepper – if desired
Cube the sweet potato and lay it in the middle of your foil. Then sprinkle
your fresh herbs; which should be finely chopped.

Next layer your bacon into the foil and drizzle honey over them followed by
a light dusting of BBQ sauce.

Finally, you can wrap the ingredients up and place into your fire; it will take
approximately 25 minutes to cook!

10. Cheese Chips

This classic is a favorite for everyone and can actually be created in your
campfire!
You will need:
 Chips or potatoes
Olive oil
Cheese
Additional flavors; such as chili

If you are using oven chips you can sprinkle them into the foil straight
away. However, if you are creating your own from potatoes you will need
to cut them into chip shapes and boil them for ten minutes over the camp
fire.

Once they are in the foil pour a little olive oil over them and shake the foil
to ensure they are all covered. You can then wrap them and cook them in
the camp fire for 20 minutes. At this point you should carefully remove and
open them. Add a good covering of cheese and any other flavors you
desire.

Return this to the fire; covered; for another five minutes. Then enjoy!
Conclusion

Cooking is fun, especially when you can do it on a camp fire. What is

perhaps more impressive is that there are very few dishes which can be
cooked in a conventional oven; which cannot be duplicated in the camp fire.

If you do not go camping regularly but are eager to try some of these
delicious recipes then you can always cook on your barbeque at home. This
will give the same thrill of outside cooking whilst having the convenience
of your kitchen on hand if needed.

Cooking on a camp fire is more than just fun. Understanding the principles
and how much can be achieved with silver foil can help you to survive in
the wilderness. It can literally mean the difference between life and death.

Each of the recipes in this book can be adjusted for your own tastes; you
can add additional items or even remove those you do not like! You can
also attempt your own! Simply choose your favorite conventional oven
recipe and see if you can make it work as a foil packet on a camp fire!
 Homemade Survival Weapons:
10 Badass DIY Weapons That Will
Save Your Life When SHTF
Introduction

The ability to survive any type of disaster comes down to being prepared. It
is a simple fact that anyone who has taken the time to stock items and learn
about basic survival will be better prepared than those who have simply
assumed they will be alright.

However, being prepared can bring its own issues. If you have managed to
create a shelter, organized food reserves and even have spare clothing and
blankets you will be in a better position than the majority of people. As
soon as you add basic cooking facilities, heat and light you are almost
living a normal life in a world which has sunken into chaos. There is a
good chance your safe shelter will be noticed and others will want to take
what they can for themselves. This is the core of survival, the strongest
take from the weakest. But those who are ready can make a stand and
defend their emergency shelter and supplies. To do this effectively you will
need to have some weapons to hand. This is not something you can leave
to chance.

Of course, you may well have a gun at home which would be your weapon
of choice. However, if anything happens and the gun goes missing or even
if the bullets are all used up; you will need to know how to make you own
survival weapon. There are many different weapons which can be created
in this scenario with just household items. Many of these weapons are not
something you would wish to keep lying round your home on a day to day
basis. However, they can be quickly and easily made once the disaster has
struck.
A weapon is not only useful against those who have adopted a survival of
the fittest attitude; it is possible that a huge scale disaster will encourage
wild animals towards your home. It is essential to be able to protect
yourself and your family from these threats; they can also provide you with
an additional source of food.

The idea of society collapsing may seem far-fetched but there is no doubt
that the world is in a dangerous place. The tension between world leaders
has risen dramatically in recent months, indeed there is far more likelihood
of a devastating war occurring than there has been since the days of the cold
war. Alongside this there is an increase in terrorism and other extreme
acts. Even nature is taking its toll the number of extreme weather systems
appears to be on the increase. When you consider how easy it is to destroy
sections of society you will start to realize that having a plan for when it all
goes wrong isn ’ t just a good idea; it is vital for your , and even human
survival.

The following weapons can be made now or when you need them.
However, it is advisable to have one or two ready now and make the rest as
you need them. Once you have created a few of these weapons you will
start to see ways in which they can be improved and the most effective way
of using it.
Chapter 1 – 5 Basic but Lethal Survival Weapons

There are two, scenarios regarding making your weapons. The first is that
you make them now and keep them handy for day to day living. The
second is leaving it until you need them. However this may mean having to
rush to create something and not having the time to finish it properly. By
leaving it to the last minute you will also be unable to test it out. This may
mean you are ineffective when using it. It can also be beneficial to have
some of the simpler weapons with you on a daily basis as they can be used
to defend yourself from attack or even signal others that you need help.

1. Pepper Spray
Everyone knows that pepper spray can be extremely effective. It is
commonly used by police forces to temporarily blind someone. This will
allow you to either make your escape or hit them again before they are able
to react.

The following parts are essential to create your pepper spray. Fortunately
these items should all be readily available in your home or the local store.
Pepper spray can be a useful item to carry with you and it is advisable to
make it now.

You will need some peppers; ideally the hottest ones you can find. You will
also need normal pepper, such as that which you put on your food. Other
ingredients include some water and one container for mixing with another
for storage. Finally you will need something to crush the pepper with.

Start by putting a small amount of water in a bowl; this should enable the
hot peppers to just about float. You will then need to crush the peppers with
whatever tool you have to hand. The seeds from the peppers should spill
out in the process. You can then fill your mixing container with water, a
glass is idea. It will then need to be heated until the water is boiling. The
mixture can then be placed into your storage container – a bottle which you
can spray with.

Your pepper spray will now be ready. However, it is important to be aware

that it will only last approximately two weeks. It is also worth
experimenting with different peppers. The hotter they are the more
effective they will be in a survival scenario.

2. The Slingshot
The slingshot is one of the oldest and most basic of weapons. However,
this is one weapon that not only should be part of your survival kit; it
should also be made now and practiced with regularly. With just a little
practice you can be a good shot, you will also learn how to tweak your
design to suit your shooting style and needs. Perhaps the greatest benefit of
the slingshot is that you have a limitless supply of bullets. Rocks are
generally the preferred method but anything with a little weight to it can be
fired effectively.

To make your heavy duty slingshot you will need a small piece of metal.
This must be rounded off at the sides to ensure you will not cut your hands
when operating it. You will need to drill three holes in the metal. The two
outer ones will have the eyelets put through and bolted into place. The third
one acts as a handle. This can also be a long bolt with tape wrapped round
it for comfort.

You will then need to secure a piece of rubber onto each eyelet and other
end will need to be attached to a curved piece of metal or sturdy plastic.
This is the bullet holder. Then you can simply load, pull back and fire. Not
only will practice improve your shot, you will find it is fun!

3. The Club
This is another weapon that has been around since humans had hands. In its
most primitive form it is simply a lump of wood which you use to bash
other people with, ideally on the head. However, with very little effort this
can be turned into a more practical and far more deadly tool.

By making this now you will have time to finish it properly; which includes
making it comfortable to hold. There are two options for the head of this
club.

You will need to start by locating a food piece of wood. Ideally a strong
branch of a tree as this will already be curved. You will need a piece
approximately three foot long. With a knife or even a hatchet you should be
able to scrap the bark away from the wood. You can then select the handle
end and glide your knife across it; slowly making it thinner and comfortable
to hold. Ideally you should leave a notch below it as this will prevent your
hand from slipping off.

You will then need to decide which type of club this is:
Rock – make a hole in the hitting end of your club and find a medium sized
rock which can be pushed partially into the hole. Then secure the rock by
using cord or similar to hold it in place; wrapped around the club and the
handle enough times to ensure it cannot fall out. You should then hit
something solid, such as a larger rock several times. This will drive the
stone further into the rock, making sure it stays in place. Ultimately the
cord will not be needed to hold the stone but the cord can have its own uses.

Nails – This an alternative version of the club which is a little more

gruesome and may make many potential aggressors think twice before they
attempt to tackle you. Instead of making a hole in the club you have made,
you simply need to find two dozen nails. The nails must be twice the
thickness of the club. You can then drive them though the clubs until their
heads are flush and the nail is sticking out the other side. This should be
done at regular intervals to provide a uniform finish. The nails will injure
anyone or anything which is trying to attack you. This is definitely a
weapon which shouldn ’ t be made until the disaster as happened. It can be
made in a few moments with very little materials or effort.

4. The homemade Knife

 Photo made by: hmboo Electrician and Adventurer

There is a good chance that you will have already put a couple of good
quality knives aside for when the SHTF. However, if you haven ’ t and the
worst happens or your stash is no longer accessible then you may be
grateful to know how to make your own one. A knife is an essential tool. It
can be used in self-defense and in a variety of more mundane functions.
However, it is important to note that the knife is a close combat weapon. It
is one of your last resorts when trying to keep people away from your
shelter and supplies.

You will need a piece of metal to make the blade of your knife. One of the
best resources for this is an old saw blade. Most saw blades are made out of
steel which is a strong metal. This is important as you do not want your
knife to dent, bend or even break when you first use it.

Your own survival knife can be created to the size and even the shape of
your hand. This will ensure a comfortable grip. The best place to start is
actually on a piece of paper! You should draw the outline of the whole
knife onto a piece of thick cardboard. This can then cut out and you can
practice with it to see if it is comfortable. You can revise the size and shape
of the knife until you are happy that you have the perfect one for your
needs.

It will then be time to start creating the knife. The handle is the second
consideration. You will need to choose which type you prefer. There are
generally two different types. The first is referred to as the slab. With this
there are two pieces of wood or plastic which go either side of the blade;
this holds the blade together. The alternative is known as a Shank. In this
form of handle you will need just one piece of wood or plastic which is
molded around the blade.

You have now finished preparing for making your knife. The next step is to
actually make it. You will need to cut your saw blade into the shape of your
knife. This is best done by using a cutting torch; although a good quality
band saw can also be effective. If using a cutting torch then you will need
to finish the blade shape by manually grinding the edges. You will wish to
remove all traces of the cutting and start to smooth the edges out. It is
advisable to take a few practice swings at this stage to ensure it really is as
comfortable as you hoped. Practicing with your knife will also tell you if it
is well balanced and the swing is natural.

If anything is not as you want or expect then this is the opportunity to adjust
it. You may also need to cut or grind some of the metal out to ensure it fits
into its handle mold. To work effective the knife blade should feel like an
extension of your own body and move in the same type of sync.

You are now ready to get it razor sharp. This involves using a grinding
wheel. It is important to run the whole of the knife blade across the wheel
in one smooth motion. If you pause you are likely to create thicker and
thinner sections which will not help its cutting power. By the time you
finish on the grinding wheel your blade should be 90% complete.

To finish sharpening the blade it is best to use a belt grinder. The best
approach is to use a forty grit texture, followed by an eighty and then the
one hundred and twenty grit. By this stage you knife will have an
incredibly sharp edge and you will simply need to attach the handle.

Should you decide to go with a slab handle then you will need to drill two
holes in the handle part of your metal knife. If you wish you can have
more! You can then place the handles each side of the knife metal and rivet
the assembly together. The same approach can be used when encompassing
the knife in a shank style handle. It is important that there are no gaps in
between the handle and the blade. If you see any you can fill them with an
epoxy, although you should be careful not to use too much as it can weaken
the blade.

5. The Whip

If you think of a whip you make think of horses, perhaps Indiana Jones or
maybe even some of the kinkier bedroom activities. However, the bullwhip
can be an incredibly effective weapon and the fearsome cracking sound it
makes a viable deterrent to anyone.

You can make on using paracord which is a surprisingly versatile material

and one which can even be reused in an emergency. These instructions
cover creating a two and a half meter long whip although you can make it
longer or short if you wish.

You will need approximately 50m of paracord; you can use any color.
Roughly 2m of small chain; similar to what you find on a sink plug. You
will also need duct tape or similar, a long nail, (this can be covered to create
the handle), a small amount of string and a lighter. To start with you will
need to have 4 pieces of paracord; one should be 2m, another 1m, another
80cm and the forth 50cm. You will also need three pieces of the light
chain; 90cm, 60cm and 30cm.

You can then remove all of the inner strands on your paracord except one.
Tie the chain to this one and pull it through as you remove the last strand.
Repeat for each of the three paracord strands.

Next, take your big nail and grind a small indent at the top. You can then
tie the four paracord pieces to the nail and secure them in the indent you
just made. Secure knotted paracord in place by winding more paracord
around the handle area. If you wish you can even use a small piece of duct
to make sure they are secure. It is now time to twist the cord to make the
handle. This involves laying all the strands on a surface facing in the same
direction. One at a time take a strand and wrap it around the others; moving
in the opposite direction. You will cover your whip handle and can even
cover this with tape as well; if you wish.

Now secure four pieces of paracord to the nail and lay them flat. Take the
first of these strands and wrap it under the next two and over the first one.
Simply keep repeating this until you the entire length of your paracord has
been used. You should then repeat this process by doing another layer of
paracord. To finish the whip the paracord strands will need to be laid flat
again. Each strand can be fed behind and then put into a half hitch and
pulled tight. Any edges remaining can be trimmed and melted to give the
right effect.
Chapter 2 – 5 More Advanced and Dangerous
Homemade Weapons

A weapon can be used to defend yourself but it can also simply act as a
deterrent. If people are aware you have a weapon they may prefer to try
their luck elsewhere; there will be those which are not as well prepared as
you. For this reason it is worth considering the following weapons which
have longer range and can send a clear message out to any wood be
attackers. Of course, these can also be used for hunting.

6. Bow & Arrow

This type of weapon has always been a capable and accurate choice. It has
a good range and, with a little practice, you can be surprisingly accurate.

The usual way of making your own bow is from wood although you can use
some PVC or similar. You will need to find an oak or maple tree to ensure
you can create a strong bow. Ideally the piece of tree you will need should
be at least eight inches thick. You can then cut it so that it is six and a half
foot long and slice this down into one inch width pieces. Each of these
pieces must be left to dry which can take four weeks.

You will now be able to remove the bark from your bow and taper the
middle five inches to make them the narrowest part of your bow. This can
be done with a band saw or even with a pocket knife; (or your homemade
knife.).

The next step is to make two grooves each side at the end of the bow; these
will be for the string. A chainsaw file is the perfect tool for this part of the
process.

Once you have completed this, you can sand all the sides and edges of the
wood to create a smooth finish. You should then place one end of your bow
on the ground and hold it there while you pull down on the other end of the
wood. It will bend and you will need to check for any crack. Small crack
are acceptable; anything else means you need to start with a fresh piece of
wood.
The next step is to add some string to your bow. Paracord is one of the best
materials to use. To set the bow you will need to place a stick in the ground
and create a groove in it every inch. You can then pull the string into place.
When you have got the bow bending nicely and the string taut while on the
28 inch mark you have got the right tension on your string.

You should notice one end of the bow is slightly stiffer and this is your
lower limb. The grip area can also be wrapped with paracord and glued
into place to aid the comfort of the bow. For the best tension the paracord
can now be replaced with an equal length of bowstring. All you need now
is to make or purchase some arrows and practice!

7. Taser

A blast of electricity sent through your nervous system will leave you
feeling much less eager to tackle a specific person. The taser or stun gun
can be a life saver when dealing with a potential attacker or even some wild
animals. It is also surprisingly easy to make.

To start you take an ordinary barbeque lighter and carefully open it up.
There will be screws and possible tape holding it together. Inside you will
see a small black piece. This creates a spark in the lighter. Remove this
item. You will need to cut the cables holding it in place. You ensure they
are about the same length as the unscrewed second part of a pen. You will
need to expose approximately half an inch of the inner cable.

The next step is to take apart your pen and empty the insides. You can then
feed the cables through your pen and the operating button on the piece
removed from the lighter will go where the switch is on the pen. If this
does not fit inside you can you can tape them to the outside. The exposed
cables should be less than a centimeter apart. This will not be a powerful
taser but it will stop most people for a moment. The more powerful your
electrical generator the bigger the shock you will give to someone. A
camera can be adapted to provide a more powerful shock or a battery
powered bug zapper. Caution should be applied before dismantling any of
these more powerful items.

8. The Flamethrower
You will probably find several uses for a flamethrower after any kind of
disaster has occurred. However; it is a very effective weapon and r weapon
which is surprisingly easy to make.

The simplest way of making a miniature flame thrower is to use a

disposable lighter and turn the flame size up full. The lift the cover off and
turn it back down whilst lifting the adjusting tab to avoid it touching
anything. Repeat this several times and you will have a three inch flame.

However, this is only useful in close encounters an aerosol can will give
you a larger flame. You will need to fasten a shelf bracket to the can; which
can be strapped to the can with rubber bands. Then you must glue a candle
to the shelf bracket so that when lit it is directly in the path of the spray.
Then light the candle and, pointing it away from you, push the spray
button. It will ignite and travel several feet.

However, to create a bigger flame you will need something like a super
soaker. It is essential it is a good quality water pistol as it will need to hold
its pressure. Next you will need a ninety degree shelf bracket which must
be attached to the gun; one part of the bracket should be parallel to the floor
and roughly an inch below the firing point. Next, wrap the nozzle of the
gun with silver foil; this will stop the gun from melting too quickly. You
should only leave the firing opening uncovered. You can now fill the water
tank on the gun; with lighter fluid. At the front of the gun you will need to
affix a candle; it will need to be in line with the water pistol firing nozzle.
You can then light the candle, pump the pistol and pull the trigger to create
several meters of flame. That should be enough to stop any attacker or
maybe even roast a wild boar!

9. The Stun Grenade

The stun grenade, or flash grenade will provide an explosive noise and a
very bright light, effectively blinding any attacker and potentially
disorientating them. They will certainly stop attacking to consider their
position for a moment. Most attackers will quickly move on.

Again, despite the effects, this is an easy to make weapon which uses
normal household items. All you will need is two standard disposable
lighters and some pliers. Gloves and sunglasses are recommended but these
are for your safety not to make the basic stun grenade.

With your pliers you should be able to pull the top of the lighter and slowly
pull the spring out. You will need to be careful not to dislodge the flint.
You have stretched the spring as far as you can you can wrap it securely
round the flint – it is important to make sure the flint is secure.

Now put your gloves on and hold the lighter. With the second lighter you
need to heat the flint up until it is red hot. You can then throw it somewhere
safe. The heat will ignite the fuel in the lighter on impact and cause a big
flash and a bang. The effects are quite impressive!

An alternative form of stun grenade can be created by gluing a PVC plug

into a piece of 1 ¼” PVC coupling and one in a ¾ “ coupling. The plugs
should be about half way inside the couplings. When ready to use, place a
spoon of baking powder in the ¾” coupling; and a little vinegar in the other
one. Then place the smaller coupling inside the other and add a cap to the
top. It should be a tight fit but do not try to hammer it in place. Then
simply throw your stun grenade. The vinegar and baking powder will mix
to create a flash and a bang.

10. Homemade Gun

You may be surprised to discover that with very little effort you will be able
to make your own pump action shotgun. These guns are also referred to as
pipe guns. It is important to confirm the regulations where you live
regarding the making and using of these weapons. They are just as deadly
as the real thing!

You will need six inches of steel pipe; it must be threaded at both ends.
You will also need two steel pipe coupling, one ¼” pipe plug, two rubber
bands, a five inch long metal strap, two wood screws, one nail and a drill.
You can use standard bullets in this pipe gun but you will need to know
what size bullet you want to use as it must fit snugly inside the pipe. You
also need to be certain that the pipe is not cracked. If it is or if the pipe is
too thin you could find it exploding in your hands instead of firing.
You will need to drill the coupling so that the thread is destroyed. You can
now slide this over the smooth piece of pipe. The other coupling needs a
one centimeter diameter hole in it; which should be 1.9cm deep. The
cartridge should fit in this hole snugly with its base level with the pipe. It
can then be threaded onto the pipe as tightly as possible; the drilled end
should be first.

In the middle of the long piece of pip you will need to drill one hole. It
should be just big enough for the nail to slide through. You can then take
your piece of metal and bend it to form a ‘ U ’ . Each flap will need a drill
hole the same size as your wood screws. This is held in place with tension
by the rubber bands; you may find it preferably to notch the metal to hold
the rubber bands in place.

You can also craft your own stock and handle from wood; the design is
completely up to you! Once it is ready you will need to drill a hole
approximately half a centimeter from the top of the stock and 1.43cm in
diameter. Your pipe should fit through this hole. You can then affix the
coupling to the front tip and screw the plug you drilled earlier into the other
end of the pipe; the one nearest the stock.

You can now position your metal strap. It should swing forward and hit the
nail; driving it into the hole which will make it hit the bullet. Once you
have got it positioned correctly you can screw it into the stock with the
wood screws and wrap the rubber bands round it to create tension. You can
then pull back the bracket and release; the bracket will hit the back of the
bullet and send it flying out of the gun.

It is important to note that everything must be lined up correctly for it to fire

properly. You are advised to test it from behind a solid object and with a
piece of string round the firing bracket.
Conclusion

Knowing how to make a homemade weapon can provide you with the
means to protect yourself after the SHTF. It can also be a useful means of
surviving in the wilderness or any other potentially life-threatening
situation. However, it is worth noting that homemade weapons can be
exceptionally dangerous, particularly the ones described in the second
chapter of this book. If you wish to be fully prepared it is advisable to
make these weapons now and test them with caution. Once you are happy
that you know what you are doing you can choose whether to stockpile
some or simply keep the information and knowledge for the future. One
thing which you should be aware of is that making your own weapons is
addictive. You will quickly want to try different combinations and look at
ways of improving what you have already created. Of course, done safely
this is not a bad thing! Your increased knowledge will be invaluable should
a disaster occur.

Whilst it is important to check the regulations where you live, most places
allow the creation of these homemade weapons. However, you must be
careful when testing them to ensure no one is at risk of getting injured. If
the prospect of making this is simply too much for you to undertake at this
stage it is possible to purchase a parts kit which will provide you with all
the items you need to build a gun and feel more confident about making
your own one.
The field of homemade weapons is constantly expanding; this is due to the
fact that people experiment and discover new ways of creating weapons for
self-defense. In a world where the cost of living is constantly rising,
economic instability is giving rise to job insecurities and global politics are
placing everyone at risk; knowing how to make a homemade weapon is no
longer a subject of interest. It is becoming an essential field of knowledge
that everyone should be aware of. Reading this book is the first step on
your way to becoming prepared if and when the SHTF.
 Surviving In The Water:
Navy's Course On How To Survive
More Than Two Weeks Drifting In
The Open Water
Introduction

You don ’ t need to be in the military to know how to survive in an open

water environment. In fact, it is something that everyone should have an
understanding of. If you ever go on a boat in the open sea, or even an
airplane; there is a chance that you will end up in the water. This can easily
become a terrifying experience and one that will be life threatening if you
do not know how to deal with it. By being prepared you will dramatically
increase your chance of survival; in fact, it is possible to survive two weeks
or more in the open water.

The first thing you must understand is the different situations you could find
yourself in.

Boat Bound
Perhaps the most desirable is to be in a boat which is disabled. You will
drift with the tide and have little control over where you are going, but you
will have the benefit of a boat to shelter you from the worst of the weather.
You may also have access to food, water and even blankets to help keep you
warm; depending upon the original purpose of your trip. In addition, your
boat should be equipped with a flare to help attract attention to your
predicament.

Lifeboat

This should put you in a similar situation to if you have found yourself
stranded in a disabled boat. Most life rafts have emergency supplies,
including flares, fishing kits and even special pouches for collecting water.
In fact, the only real difference between a disabled boat and a life raft is that
the raft may be punctured; which would then leave you with no vessel.

Water Bound
The third option is definitely the least desirable; it is you and the water;
nothing else! This is a much more difficult survival scenario as you will
struggle to fish or collect water. You may also have to deal with large fish
or sharks which threaten you. On top of this the temperature of the water
can make a big difference to your survival, cold water can quickly reduce
your body temperature and provide you with a risk of hypothermia. A wet
suit will help you to stay warm and a life jacket will provide you with some
visibility to anyone looking for you. However, it is a difficult scenario to
survive; although not impossible.

The Navy trains its members to survive these types of situations by putting
them in the water inside a mock up of a fuselage; the assumption is that
they has been shot down and need to escape a damaged and sinking plane.
Whilst you may not be able to simulate these conditions there is a lot that
can be learned from their techniques and will prepare you; should you ever
find yourself in this situation.
Chapter 1 – Surviving the Plunge

There are many different ways in which you can end up in the open water;
however, the majority of these will revolve around either a plane crashing
or a boat sinking. This section deals with what to expect as the incident
happens and the first steps you should take.

Sinking boat

If your boat is sinking then you should have a few moments to prepare; the
exact amount of time will depend on what is making it sink and the size of
your vessel. Commercial vessels always carry enough life rafts to hold all
passengers and you should be able to access one of these rafts before the
boat sinks. However, this is not always the case.
If you are unable to get off before the boat sinks then you will need to
locate a raft, this will greatly aid your survival chances. You will then need
to make a decision; do you jump ship with the raft before it sinks; hoping to
get far enough away before the boat creates a swirling vortex of water
dragging everything downwards. Or, do you wait until the ship goes down,
attempting to hold onto the raft and get back to the surface.

Part of the solution will depend upon the water you are in. Warm water will
increase your chances of survival whilst cold water can quickly lead to
hypothermia and death. As the ship goes under water it will suck water in
with it; the bigger the ship the greater the vortex. If you are in this you will
be forced down towards the seabed and will need to kick upwards with all
your might just to break the surface again. This is assuming you are outside
the boat when it goes down. If you are inside a cabin you will have the
added complication of finding your way out; whilst all your senses are
upside down.

The key, when under the water is to keep kicking upwards, if you can break
the surface you will be able to find the life raft or something else that floats
and will take your weight. There is no avoiding the fact that this part is
terrifying, remaining calm will allow you to keep kicking upwards and
reach the surface. From there getting onto something will be your top
priority; even if it is not a life raft.

The Downed Plane

Plane crashes are, thankfully, very rare, but they do happen. The few that
have happened in recent years demonstrate just how difficult it can be for
searchers to find the wreckage and any survivors. This is why you will
need to stay as calm as possible and put yourself in a situation where you
can survive until you are found.

As a plane hits the water you will probably still be fastened into your seat;
this will prevent you from injuring yourself by being thrown around the
cockpit. Whilst you are bracing for the inevitable impact you must survey
the situation round you. Knowing where the door is or a window that you
can fit through is essential to help you get out of the plane after it has hit the
water.

As soon as the plane has settled and started its slow descent you can start
your escape. You will need to calmly release yourself from your seat
harness. It is possible that you will be upside down and you must be
prepared for what you could hit as you drop out of your seat. The sea
becomes dark very quickly so it is unlikely that you will be able to see
anything within a few moments of the aircraft starting to sink. Once you
have released your belt you will need to move towards the exit you spotted;
you will probably already be covered in water and will be surviving on the
breath you have taken. To get to the exit you have chosen before the
immersion you must rely on feeling your way there. This could be the
number of chairs between you and it, or simply luggage lockers. If it is not
where you expect it to be then do not panic; you will be closer than you
think you are; staying calm and feeling with your hands will help you to
find your way out and up.

Once you do break the surface and take a much needed gasp of air you will
be faced with the same problem as the sinking boat; locating a life raft or
piece of floating material which will enable you to get out of the water.

Being Dunked
May be difficult to imagine how you could end up in the water without
being a victim of a crash or sinking ship. However, it is possible. The most
likely scenario is that you have been on a ship and be swept overboard in
bad weather. Equally you could have been messing around and fallen
overboard. There are hundreds of people swept overboard every year. Of
course, in an ideal situation the boat will stop, turn around and get you.
But, in extremely bad weather they may be unable to turn, or, your fall may
not even have been noticed! This could leave you in the water with nothing
but the clothes you were wearing.

Your initial feeling of surprise will change to shock as the water hits your
body. It is likely to be colder than your body temperature. Panic can set in
if you realize that no one has registered your fall. Without anything to cling
to your chances of survival are not high. However, people have been
known to survive as long as five days just floating in open water.
The first thing to remember is that you should not expend energy
needlessly. Unless you can see land it is highly unlikely that you will be
able to swim there; even if you can see it you will face a massive
challenge. If the sea is calm then you can float on your back and breathe
normally. You will have no control over the direction you are heading in.
If the sea is rough you will be advised to float face down with your head
submerged in the water. Lying on your back will invite drowning and
panicking as the waves was over you. Once you are laid on your front you
can take a deep breath and hold your head under the water. Only lift it to
take a breath before submerging yourself again.

Once the rough weather has cleared you will be able to turn back over and
take in your surroundings. You will be looking for any object which could
give you something to float on, or any sign of humanity which may rescue
you.
Your survival time will be reduced if you are in cold water; in this instance
it is best to retain your body heat for as long as possible. The only thing
you can do to help retain your heat is pulling your knees into your chest; as
close as is comfortably possible. This will help your body to retain heat and
minimize the effects of the cold water round you.

Finally, you may not feel comfortable floating on your back without an aid.
In this situation it is good to know that you can use your shirt or trousers as
a flotation aid, simply fill them with air and tie them to you.
There is nothing pleasant about the initial plunge, regardless of the method
by which you end up in the water. You will almost certainly experience
fear. Whilst this is normal and can help hone your responses; you must
resist the temptation to panic. If you are being pushed under the water then
every second will count as you fight your way to the surface.

It is worth noting that the floating technique can also be useful if you have
been in a downed craft and the weather is rough. You may need to simply
float until the weather clears and the sea calms; allowing you to see the best
flotation aid. Your longer term survival depends upon finding something to
get you out of the water; from there you will be able to move onto
generating food, water and maybe even an opportunity to be rescued.
Chapter 2 – Food and Water

You can survive without food for several weeks, although your cognitive
functions will deteriorate; this will rapidly decrease your chances of
surviving. Of even more importance is locating drinkable water. You
cannot drink the seawater as the salt will build up in your system. Humans
are only designed to consume small quantities of salt, if you take in more
than you need then your kidneys will struggle to get rid of it. In fact, your
body cannot produce water as salty as seawater. For every bit of seawater
you drink you will need to consume more unsalted water. If you do not
then you will literally dehydrate; despite drinking!

Survival is, therefore, dependent on consuming enough water and food to

keep your body ’ s systems working properly.

On the Boat
If you have managed to stay afloat on your boat then you will probably
have a distinct advantage. Assuming you have planned to be in open water
you should have an emergency kit, a first aid kit and some food and water.
Whilst this will not be enough to last indefinitely it will be enough to get
you started.

The Life raft

It is unlikely that you will have food on the life raft, although water and a
first aid kit will probably be there. Again, this will help you to start
surviving but you will need to source more water and a supply of food.

If you are unfortunate enough to be in the water without any equipment

then your priority will be to find a device to float on. Only then can you
attempt the following steps to collect food and water.

Water

A piece of tarpaulin is all you will need to collect yourself some drinking
water. Simply tie it to anything you have available; such as the mast or a
pole. With two parts secure, direct the angle of the tarpaulin into a
container, it will quickly collect any rainwater that falls. This will also
collect condensation overnight; providing you with a drink in the morning.
You will need to ensure the container is securely placed as you will not
want to spill this life saving liquid!
If you do not have any tarpaulin then you can use some clean cloths or
clothes; these will soak up the water and you can wring them out to obtain
drinking water. It may be flavored by any cleaning products you have used!

If you use tarpaulin or cloth that has been stored exposed to the elements
there is a good chance that the first water you collect will be very salty. If
this is the case you should try to store it instead of drinking it; it could be
useful for cleaning food or even a wound.

Iced Water

If you are in a colder climate then you may be able to locate some ice to
eat. Salt water can freeze if the conditions are cold enough. It will freeze a
gray color. However, if you see ice that has a bluish tinge then you have
found old frozen seawater. This will be virtually salt free; you can melt it
and drink it to help you survive. Icebergs are also a source of freshwater
but you may find it difficult to approach an iceberg safely; especially if you
are on a life raft or unable to steer your vessel.

The Solar Still

If you have purchased a solar still and have it with you then you will not
need to create one! A solar still can desalinate salt water making it safe to
drink. In essence it is a container with a piece of plastic over the top. The
heat of the sun evaporates the water inside the container. It hits the plastic
sheet and will either sit on it or roll in the direction you have created;
ideally into a collection container. The salt is left on the floor of the
original container.

Two containers and a piece of clear plastic are all you need to make this;
along with something to tie the plastic to the container. A small, homemade
solar still will not produce a lot of water but it may be enough to help you
survive.
Water can also be obtained from the food you eat;
Fish

If you are floating at sea the only real option for food is fish. Fortunately
there are usually fairly easy to find! Small fish will tend to gather
underneath floating objects; such as a boat or life raft. It is not known
precisely why they do this but it is just what you will need.

You will have to fashion a line from some form of string, you may need to
pull the elastic from your pants, or you may have a paracord bracelet which
you can remove the inner cords from. You may need to use your
imagination but there will be something that you can use as string. You will
then need to put something small and shiny on the end, with as sharp a
point as you can find; a safety pin or hair clip could be ideal. Lower your
fishing line into the water by the boat and just a little under the surface. If
there is anything under the boat you will attract their attention and should
be able to hook them within a few attempts. You will then be able to use
their guts as bait to attract more fish.
Although raw fish may not be your usual choice, they are safe to eat; simply
remove the guts by opening them up and scraping them out. You will also
need to remove the bones. Additional fluid can be found in the spinal space
and the eyes of larger fish; this will help with your water intake.

It is unlikely you will find much else to eat whilst drifting at sea, but you
should be able to catch enough fish to keep you alive. The only other
viable option is seaweed.

Seaweed is not a source of food in itself. But it is likely to have small

crabs, shrimp or even fish clinging to it. You can think of seaweed as a
second fishing line. The yield may not be huge but it will all help you to
survive.

It is worth noting that instead of the usual calorie demands of your body,
you will be able to function satisfactorily on just one thousand calories a
day. This is because most of the time it is important to rest and,
surprisingly, relax as much as you can. You will adapt to your environment
surprisingly quickly and learn to deal with each obstacle as it arises; even
though there will probably be several arriving at the same time. Surviving
in open water is not easy but there is enough food and water in your vicinity
to ensure you can survive; all you need is a little luck.
The longer you are at sea the more your raft will become an attractive
haven for fish, algae and a variety of other sea life. This will be your food
supply and will help to draw attention to you. The fish around you will
attract birds which can then catch the attention of fishermen and a rescue!
Chapter 3 – Survival Essentials

There is a huge range of things you can do to increase your chances of

survival if you find yourself in open water. The more you learn now the
easier you will find it to survive as these techniques and tips will spring
back into your mind.

Flotation

Never inflate a life preserver before you are in the water; it can snap
your neck as the pressure of the water on the preserver will push it
upwards.
 Clothing should be kept on; it can be used as a flotation aid and will
help to keep you warmer in the water.
Abandoning Ship

An abandon ship bag should have water, emergency food and

additional floatation devices. You should be able to grab it easily and
jump with it; but be prepared to throw some items if they make you
too heavy.
 To jump off a ship you must step off the deck. Never look down and
keep your arms folded across your chest; right hand on left shoulder
and left hand on right shoulder. Once you have strode off the boat
interlock your legs.
Submersion will push you down deep under the water and you may
be disorientated. Give your body a moment and you will naturally
face upwards; then start swimming to the surface.
Swim up with your hands in fists; this will help to protect you from
floating debris. Then swim away from the boat; do not look back.
If there is fuel in the water or a fire you will need to swim against the
current to ensure you are free from it as quickly as possible.

Staying Warm
Unless the sea is very rough you should keep your head out of the
water. You lose fifty percent of your body heat through your head;
keeping it out of the water dramatically reduces this figure.
Swimming, unless to a specific structure such as a floating raft or
land is not beneficial. It will not help to warm your body. In fact, the
movement will generate heat which is lost to the water and will
actually cool you; increasing the chances of hypothermia.
If there are at least three of you then you should all interlock your
feet whilst facing each other. Then lock your arms together;
effectively hugging each other; it will help you to stay warm. In fact,
anyone suffering severely from the cold can float in the middle of this
hug and be appreciatively warmer.

Trying to float near any wreckage or staying with other survivors will
increase your chance of being spotted by any rescue planes. It will
also help provide support for everyone.
Avoid Drowning

No matter how buoyant your body is you can prevent drowning, even
without a life preserver, by floating with your legs straight down and
your arms outstretched; effectively making a capital ‘ T ’ in the
water. You can then take a deep breath and allow your face to sink
under the water whilst you hold your breath. Flapping your arms
slowly up and down will raise your body enough to take another
breath and repeat the process.
Continued immersion in salt water will cause salt water ulcers all
over your body; these will be sore and the water will irritate them. If
possible you need to remove yourself from the water and prevent
water from sitting in the base of your raft.

Health
It is important to note that, even if you are on a raft, your clothes will
become saturated with salt and this can cause ulcers and sores even
on the boat. To avoid this rinse your clothes in the salt water as often
as you can. It is better to do this on a dry day so that you do not have
to put your clothes back on wet.
One of the biggest risks when in the water or on a raft is
hypothermia. You must stay warm if possible by assuming a baby
position; knees hugged to chest.
The sun ’ s ray will bounce off the seawater and burn your skin. If
possible protect yourself by floating with your face in the water. If
you are on the raft you should try to keep your skin covered, although
do not allow yourself to get too hot. If this happens you will start to
sweat and this will put you at higher risk of hypothermia when the
sun starts to set.
The light bouncing off the water can also temporarily blindness you
or give you a headache. You may not be able to treat this if you are
floating in the water or on a raft. If you have sunglasses this will
 help. Alternatively you can keep your eyes closed for certain periods
at a time.
Another option is to use a piece of material to create a shade over
your head; this can be done even if you are floating in the water. Use
whatever material you have to hand.

First Aid

Wounds can attract predators; it is important, if possible, to cover the

wound with gauze and apply pressure to stop any bleeding. You can
then put a bandage over the top to aid healing and prevent blood loss.
Blood urine and vomit will attract barracudas and sharks. So will
thrashing in the water as it is not a standard feature of marine life.
You must remain calm. Applying pressure and dressing a wound will
stop blood flow. Urinating in small amounts will help to minimize
the risk of attracting sharks and any other bodily function; such as
defecating or vomiting should be caught and thrown as far away from
you and other survivors as possible.
The majority of sharks are not interested in humans. Attacks are
generally due to curiosity as they do not usually like the taste of a
human. However, their curiosity is expressed by using their mouth to
 taste the item. This can be fatal for you if you are stuck in the water.
The best technique if one swims at you is to strike it on its nose, gills,
eyes and even the softer underbelly. These are its soft spots and can
quickly deter it.
It is possible you will see some sea snakes. However, by simply
avoiding them they will not pose a threat.
Fish are what will keep you alive yet there are some which are
poisonous. These are generally the ones which live by a reef. Poison
is usually concentrated in the liver, intestines and the eggs of a fish.
Avoid eating these parts of any fish.
Corals will only inflict cuts by accident as you graze against them.
However; the cuts can be quite serious. You will need to keep the
wound as clean as possible. Keeping it in the sea water should help.
Jelly fish can be found virtually anywhere in the world ’ s ocean.
Their tentacles can sting when in contact with your skin. The tentacle
must be removed without touching it with your bare hands; a piece of
clothing should suffice. Be careful of shock setting in as you
experience the sting; this will disorientate you and make it harder to
survive.

Know Your Waves

Waves generally only occur near land so seeing them is a good sign!
However, it is important to be aware of the different types and approach
them with caution. You do not want to have survived floating at sea only to
drown on the beach.
If you do see land, do not try to swim to it; you will be worn out
before you get there. Lie back with your feet facing towards the land
and the waves will carry you in that direction. Only once you are
close can you swim. Ideally swim with an incoming wave and pause
as the wave drains out past you. Progress may be slow but it will not
exhaust you.
If you are heading towards rocks always have your feet first to them;
it will minimize any injuries
Plunging waves have forward falling crests which will sweep you
under the water. Do not panic, take a deep breath and curl into a
ball. Simply allow your body to be moved by the wave. Within
about thirty seconds you will float back to the surface and the wave
will have gone.
Rip current. This is generally near the shore as the water is hitting
the land quicker than it can drain. It travels rapidly until it finds a
way back to the open sea where it will dissipate. If you are caught in
this type of current do not resist it. Simply go with its flow and then
swim ton safety afterwards.
Conclusion

Finding yourself floating in the water is a terrifying experience but one

which can be overcome. You will probably have seen several popular films
which show how someone can survive at sea for weeks, months or even a
year; despite having no supplies. The surprising thing is that this is not just
Hollywood fiction! There are many stories of people surviving against the
odds.

The most important first step, which should be obvious from this book, is
not to panic. This is the fastest way to get yourself drowned. Even if you
do not have a life raft or any kind of vessel you can survive for several
days; which may be long enough for a search party to find you. Conserve
your energy and look for something to float on; you might be surprised at
just how much debris is washing around the oceans!

Getting out of the water is a huge leap towards survival. A floating object
will attract small fish and other plant life. This increases your chances of
survival through being spotted or by providing you with a source of food.
Almost any material can be used to start collecting water; the methods in
this book describe the best scenario, but any cloth can collect water.
Anything that helps you stay alive is a plus!
Floating on a raft or even in a disabled boat is difficult; you have no control
over where you are heading and no idea whether you are moving towards
shore, deeper into the sea or in circles. However, one tip that many
survivors say is worthwhile is to do an activity. If you happen to have pen
and paper then keep a journal or draw. The normality of this will help to
keep you sane. There is no harm in talking to the fish; anything that helps
you to feel alive will assist you to keep surviving.

It is important to note that being on a raft is much better than being in the
water, but, you will find yourself facing many issues; sometimes problems
will come one at a time and at other times you will be faced with three or
four issues which you will need to prioritize. Your decisions will all be
based on what is most beneficial for you and your need to survive. There
will be many moments when you feel that you are at the gates to hell and
other moments when you appreciate sights that you would never normally
see.

The guidelines in this book will keep you alive; even if you are in the open
water without a boat. Alongside this it is essential to never underestimate
the power of the human spirit. Your body will easily slip into a survival
mode you did not existed and find ways to survive. All you have to do is
know the basic facts and to want to survive.

If you are in the military you will find there are a series of courses designed
to assist you with this situation. However, even non-military personnel can
find themselves in this situation and you will be grateful for the knowledge
you have just gained. You should hope it will never happen but plan for it;
just in case.
 Wild Survival
Learn How to Escape Attack of a
Dangerous Wild Animal When No
One Around
Introduction

Usually when any person is attacked by wild animal, then the person fails to
provide an efficient reaction to secure the life; thus, the wild animal can
hamper the well-being of that person. In order to provide guidance to the
hunters or even those who like to discover the forests, this book has been
written. Therefore, this book focuses on teaching the techniques to fight or
escape attack by any wild animal.

This book expounds on techniques to survive an attack by various wild and

perilous animals. Firstly, tips to survive an attack by lion or a tiger are
discussed here. Secondly, the tips to survive a bear attack are provided.
Thirdly, the book expounds upon the techniques, which can be used to
survive an attack of a wolf. Fourthly, the method to escape an attack of
gorilla and monkeys is elaborated. Lastly, the tips to survive an attack of a
poisonous snake are also incorporated to facilitate the reader.

Therefore, this book provides a basic guide to establish an appropriate

reaction towards a wild animal. Moreover, the tips included in this book are
extremely efficacious in securing your life from an attack of a vicious
animal. Multiple methods as well as approaches discussed in this chapter
are tested and then included here.
Chapter 1 – Tips to Survive Attack of Lion and
Tiger

On the off chance that you ever end up in vicinity to a tiger or lion without
a sufficient hindrance through which you may securely watch them,
promptly perceive that you are in threat. At whatever point conceivable,
stay away from territories in which a tigers or lions might be available. In
the event that you do had an encounter with them, find a way to diminish
the odds the tiger will assault, and comprehend what to do if these wild
beasts attack you.

Some of the steps to survive an attack of tiger are given below:

1. Try to stay calm:
If a tiger is following you or has started to growl at you and appears
to be prepared to assault, attempt to stay quiet. Try not to look at the
tiger without flinching, yet do turn towards the tiger. Step back
gradually while battling the desire to turn your back and run.
Continue walking towards the backside, when the tiger is out of your
sight, then dismiss and move rapidly from the area of the tiger.

2. Act confident:
To avoid an assault attempt to look and feel courageous. Moreover,
do not run. Fleeing from a tiger is everything except welcoming it to
assault you. Affecting a pursuit can truly incite a dubious tiger into
assaulting. While gradually stepping back, stand up as tall as
possible.
i. Make yourself look like to a lesser degree a defenseless prey
creature by standing up straight.
ii. Hunkered down, you look weaker and littler. Both of which
will build the odds that a tiger will assault.

3. Use the unusual sounds to repel the tigers:

It is interesting to note that simple sounds may terrify a tiger off on
the off chance that they are not usual to that particular sound. Make
clamor with anything you have, particularly in the event that it makes
a noisy or unnatural sound.
i. In case you possess a gun, you might use it to scare off the
tiger.
ii. In the event that you have a sign flare, light it and hold it before
you.
 iii. Shake any metal or glass things against each other.
iv. On the off chance that you endeavor to yell at the tiger, do as
such with full certainty. Any apprehension that is sold out by
your voice may impel the tiger to assault.

4. Try everything to secure yourself:

On the off chance that the tiger starts to attack you physically, then it
is unrealistic to stop. In this situation, keep making much commotion
as could reasonably be expected, and utilize whatever you need to
shield yourself and strike back in self-protection. Abstain from
playing dead. If the tiger is assaulting out of an enthusiasm for eating
you, it will basically continue unhampered. Keep in mind that the
best opportunity for survival is persuading the tiger to escape, which
will oblige you to terrify or harm the tiger.

However, in case you are sufficiently fortunate to survive an assault,

work to stop any draining and get therapeutic consideration as fast as
could be allowed.

Safaris through natural life stores are a rush ride. Presently, the ubiquity of
strolling safaris is developing, and these are more exciting than any other
time in recent memory. Alongside the rush comes an uplifted measure of
threat. While most lions escape from individuals, even while you are
walking, an assault is dependably a probability. Knowing how to respond
early could spare your life. Furthermore, some of the tips survive an attack
of lion are given below:
1. Avoid panic situation:

In case a lion has targeted you, you must be startled to a great degree.
Do all that you can and do not panic. Interestingly, staying quiet and
thinking straight can spare your life. Realizing the options available
in store can help you stay quiet. For instance, realize that the lion is
going to snarl while they charge. This can shake the ground
underneath you however know this is ordinary for a lion assault.

2. Withdraw gradually:
One must not turn the back while retreating. Continue thrashing your
arms and appearing; however, gradually step away sideways. In the
event that you run, the lion may sense your apprehension and pursue
you. Stay debilitating to the lion while you retreat.
Abstain from withdrawing to a shrubbery. Rather, withdraw to an
open region.
3. Attack the face:
At the point when the feline seizes you, battle back. Punch or kick the
lion as it jumps at you. Go for the head and eyes as you keep on
fighting the predator off. The feline is liable to be much more
grounded than you yet utilizing hitting it as a part of the head and
eyes will have an awesome effect and could kill the lion of you.

4. Avoid the cubs:

A lioness with fledglings is defensive and ought to in this manner be
given additional space. In the event that you see a lioness with
youthful fledglings, attempt to discover a course to take you as a long
way from them as could be allowed to dodge an assault.
Chapter 2 – Tips to Survive a Bear Attack

The idea of a huge predator approaching over you is presumably one of

life's most frightening experiences. Surviving a bear assault is an existence
and passing circumstance. Your survival relies on upon quick evaluation of
the sort of bear, his disposition toward you and your eagerness to do
whatever it takes to live. On the off chance that you're ever sufficiently
grievous to experience a bear in a nearby experience and the bear appears to
be centered on assaulting you, here are a few proposals on the best way to
survive.

1. Identify the bear quickly upon your encounter:

Knowing your bear possess the best way to approach an assault.
Remember that the size and color are not solid sole markers of the
types of bear. Additionally, even those acquainted with bears can
have a troublesome time deciding the contrast between a substantial
mountain bear and a grizzly.
2. Notwithstanding whether you are being assaulted for savage
or guarded reasons, a bear is hazardous when he chooses to
assault.
In any case, the main method for dealing with stress is to keep an
unmistakable head, so most importantly, doesn’t freeze. On the off
chance that you freeze, your brain will go clear and you may respond
like a prey creature, simply from apprehension, which can jeopardize
your life. Some key things to help you at first include:

i. Attempt to make yourself seem greater than you truly are. Hold
your arms up over your head and maybe spread your legs
somewhat more generally separated. You could likewise raise
your coat over your head to give the impression of more
noteworthy tallness however choose understand this may mean
less security on your body ought to the shoulder all of a sudden
assault you and you can't return it on rapidly enough.
Moreover, do not utilize your coat, it can be dangerous for you.
ii. Abstain from making an eye contact with the bear as it can be
dangerous and can incite a charge or rehashed assaults. By the
same token, never take your eyes off the bear in general know
what he is doing at all times.

iii. Evade any sudden developments and never run. Creatures that
pursuit prey as a profession respond to development and
running outings a characteristic response to give pursue until
got. A bear can keep running more than 50 mph, so don't
harbor ideas of beating the bear.
iv. Attempt to make some separation amongst you and the bear as
separation is your associate while you protect yourself.
 Barehanded, you do not have a sufficiently sheltered span to
hurt the bear and without him hurting you much all the more
quickly. Do your best to put something expansive in the middle
of you and the bear, similar to a tree or a stone.

3. Manage a bear charge as placidly as could reasonably be

expected:
A few charges are tests or feign to see what you'll do, if anything.
Despite the fact that it's hard, attempt to stand consummately still and
hold fast when a bear is charging you. A few bears will be perplexed
by the absence of development and quit considering you as a risk. Be
that as it may, do prepare yourself for an assault, for example,
planning pepper shower or sticks, and so forth amid the charge. Try
not to utilize the shower or hit the bear unless you are certain the bear
is assaulting, a few bears make a few feign charges before choosing
you are not worth the exertion and you wouldn't have any desire to
superfluously excite the bear's rage when she may very well just
become exhausted and stray once more.
i. After a feign charge, talk delicately, wave your hands gradually
over your head and step back gradually.
ii. A simple bear will tend to make an immediate charge, while a
wild bear may crisscross charge to assault from covert. Most
importantly, do not run or you will trigger the bear's impulses
to give pursue. Actually, being astounded by a stealth charging
bear can make this less demanding said than done, so
dependably be ready when in bear nation.
4. Exploit possible bear weaknesses:
Luckily, there are a couple of things that you can attempt in order to
decrease the attack by bear which can harm you. To begin with,
attempt to guard yourself on a precarious slant or review; in doing as
such, you can guarantee that any bear will in any event have a
troublesome time standing erect, subsequently lessening his full
weight power. Note that assaults from the side might be troublesome
for the bear to see well, so you may have the capacity to exploit this
in the event that it reaches boiling point. In any case, know that a bear
will probably assault on a level plane also, which can hinder your
own particular even strikes.
Chapter 3 – How to Escape an Attack of Wolf?

Wolves are perilous, effective ruthless creatures. They more often than not
don't indicate hostility toward individuals, yet it never damages to be set up
for the most noticeably awful when you end up in wolf region. On the off
chance that you are assaulted by a wolf, don't flee. Keep up eye contact,
make yourself look expansive, and make uproarious, threatening
commotions. Get to a sheltered spot when you can. Some of the tips to
escape an attack by wolf are given below:

1. Avoid the areas where wolves are present:

On the off chance that you have encounter with wolf, try to leave
quietly. Moreover, keep in mind that if there is one wolf, there are
likely more wolves around. Wolves some of the time travel alone, yet
they quite often chase in packs.

2. Retreat slowly:
 Continuously keep up eye contact, and do not turn your back. On the
off chance that you attempt to get away, keep the scalawags you. On
the off chance that the wolves get behind you, their ruthless impulses
may kick in. Gradually step back while confronting the pack.

3. Do not run:
Wolves are speedier as compared to human beings, particularly when
you are exploring the forested areas. Moreover, running will rise the
prey drive of wolves. In the event that the wolves were not pursuing
you some time recently, there's a decent risk that they will begin
tracking you after you start running.

4. Do not throw food towards the wolf:

Nourishing wolves even increases their desire to attack people,
making them bolder and less careful about our kind. Hand-bolstered
wolves will probably assault people later on, as they are no more
anxious.

5. Act aggressively if attacked:

Act forcefully and uproariously if drew nearer. Step towards the wolf,
make commotion, holler, and applaud. Step back gradually. Continue
acting forcefully, and continue making clamor. Keep up eye contact
with the wolf, and don't turn your back.
 Try not to attempt to battle the wolves unless you have truly no other
choice. Wolves are solid and keen, with capable jaws and an
executioner nature. There's a chance that you'll have the capacity to
fight off a solitary wolf, however you would prefer not to wind up
inconsistent with a gathering.

Inhale profoundly and attempt to resist the urge to panic. Wolves can
sense your trepidation. On the off chance that you freeze, you hazard
solidifying or running, along these lines losing your capacity to battle
to spare your life.

6. Stay caution:
On the off chance that you do figure out how to drive off the wolf,
get to wellbeing smoothly and rapidly. Climb a tree, a stone, or
another high scene highlight. On the off chance that conceivable, get
inside an adjacent auto or building.

Try not to unwind just yet. The wolf might lurk close you or your
campground, anticipating another shot. On the off chance that a wolf
is especially ravenous, it might attempt to assault once more.

7. Stay in groups:
On the off chance that you are in a gathering that is being assaulted
by wolves, make a point to keep all kids and harmed individuals in
the middle. At the point when wolves assault crowds of prey, they
 focus on the weakest connection: youthful, the debilitated and the
aged fellows. Regardless, do not split the gathering up. Ensure that
you have a man viewing in each course so that the wolves can't defeat
your gathering.
Wolves plan to locate the weakest connection in prey bunches. They
look at all of the people as prey. However, the children are easier to
catch; therefore, they are considered as the weakest prey At the point
when wolves do assault people, they assault kids in a mind dominant
part of cases.

8. Build fire:
On the off chance that wolves are slinking around your camp, light a
smoky flame to keep them under control. Use green leaves and moist
wood to make however much smoke as could reasonably be
expected. When you make them smoke coals, move them close to a
tree, or scatter them between a few trees. Apply sap or tar to the
branches, and light them. Attempt to waft the smoke downwind
toward the wolves.

Wolves loathe fire and smoke since it seems risky to them. On the off
chance that the wolves have pups around, then the flame may make
them move to another nook site if the rearing female trusts that that
security of her pups is being undermined.

9. Make a protective asylum:

 Use branches, stones, sharp sticks, and other strong articles to make
an obstruction around your site. On the off chance that all around
built, this may keep wolves from getting in; however, bear in mind
that despite everything they will have the capacity to notice you and
hear you.

10. Make noise:

Wolves yell to assert their region. Moreover, they translate the
commotion as you guaranteeing your region. In the event that you are
in a gathering, sing and yell together. Be as boisterous and wild as
could be expected under the circumstances.

Abstain from attempting to mirror a wolf wail. This may attract the
wolf to you. Solitary wolves wail to find alternate individuals from
their pack, and wolves have been known not running when people
copy wolf yells.
Chapter 4 – How to Escape an Attack of Gorilla
and Monkeys?

During our visit to the forests, we are all excited to see the wild life.
However, we often forgot that we can also come across a gorilla or even a
monkey. Therefore, we must bear in mind some of the techniques which we
must follow in order to give appropriate response to the attacks. In order to
escape an attack of gorilla, follow the steps given below:

1. Assess the behavior of the gorilla:

A pushed or irate gorilla is liable to vocalize boisterously and pound,
bounce, or slap the ground before assaulting. A gorilla that is simply
pulling at garments or getting at you may essentially be interested.

2. Try not to respond:

 Try not to shout, hit, or generally alienate the gorilla. Regardless of
the fact that the gorilla snatches you, it might be fun loving conduct.
Frightening or exasperating the gorilla may incite a furious reaction.

3. Be docile:
Try not to take a gander at the gorilla and stay calm. Try not to yell or
make noise in front of a gorilla. The gorilla may decipher these
noises as threatening.

4. Look for a feign charge:

A gorilla may make a bluffing move before an assault to unnerve
potential dangers. It might shout and step its hands on the ground. A
feign charge is quick and scaring. Moreover, it looks like a real
attack.

5. Crouch down:
Hunch down and make yourself as little an objective as could be
expected under the circumstances. In the event that the gorilla feels
debilitated amid a feigning display, it might choose to complete an
assault.

6. Stay tranquil and easygoing:

An assault may incorporate extreme gnawing and beating or tearing
with the gorilla's hands. Regardless of the fact that it gives the idea
that the gorilla intends to damage you, don't effectively oppose or
 battle back: It will decipher this conduct as dangerous and may
assault all the more extremely.
7. Groom:

On the off chance that the gorilla has gotten hold of you, start to
prepare its arm while noisily smacking your lips. Primates are picky
groomers, and preparing the gorilla in this design may divert the
gorilla in a nonthreatening way. As the gorilla's hold unwinds,
gradually move the preparing hand to the gorilla's hand, indicating
unmistakable fascination in any bits of leaf or soil on the gorilla.

8. Stay calm and aloof until the gorilla loses interest or until help
arrives:
Keep in mind that if the gorilla has you in its grasp, doesn’t endeavor
to pry the gorilla's fingers separated to evacuate his hand. A full-
developed silverback gorilla is much more grounded than any grown-
up human. The gorilla's hold will resemble a tight clamp that is
difficult to open.

Monkeys can be extremely harmful to human beings; therefore, proper care

must be taken to avoid their attack. Moreover, they are a source of
numerous disease. Peruse the accompanying tips to maintain a strategic
distance from real damage when managing monkeys and shield oneself
from a possibly alarming and unsafe experience.
1. Appropriate dressing:
It is best to wear plain and straightforward apparel while going into a
situation with monkeys.
i. Try not to wear gems.
ii. Expel all piercings.
iii. Leave anything gleaming at home, for instance, sequin-secured
shirts.
iv. Long hair ought to be tied up or set back.
v. Consider wearing contact lenses rather than glasses.
vi. Leave your tote or rucksack at home. Monkeys in famous get-
away regions have been known not them for nourishment and
treats.

2. Maintain safe distance:

Put aside your dreams about drawing near to an adorable and
adorable monkey. Without a doubt, it is conceivable to develop an
association with monkeys over a drawn out stretch of time. Also,
some monkeys are tamer than others. However, you should never
forget that, regardless, monkeys are wild creatures. Staying away is
 imperative stride in keeping a monkey assault. You must bear the
following things in mind:
i. Monkeys have up to four times the quality of an individual.
ii. Monkeys are unusual.
iii. Cash nibbles are hazardous because of the large amounts of
microorganisms in their mouths.
iv. Monkeys are normal transporters of rabies.
3. Try not to encourage the monkeys:
It is quite often a terrible thought to have sustenance in the region of
a monkey, as nourishment is a standout amongst the most widely
recognized reasons a monkey will assault. This applies to
nourishment you have kept covered up in a compartment, as well.
Monkeys have a stunning feeling of smell and can even recognize
nourishment that is still in its bundling. In addition, offering
sustenance to one monkey will probably pull in others, which may
decipher your refusal to nourish them as an indication of hostility and
be a purpose behind them to assault. It might appear like honest fun
and other individuals might do it, yet kindly do not nourish the
monkeys.

4. Consider your non-verbal communication:

Abstain from grinning at monkeys or making any kind of signal that
goes on the defensive. To a monkey, a major toothy smile is an
indication of risk and hostility. Try not to shout at, sing to, tease or
bother the monkey. Stay away from any stances that would appear to
be forceful to a kindred individual and keep your movements
insignificant. Being forceful will just get you assaulted.
Chapter 5 – Tips to Survive an Attack of
Poisonous Snakes

Forests are usually considered as the place to explore and have fun, but are
filled with potential dangers. The most certain kind of danger that might go
through your way is the encounter with a wild animal. This chapter will
provide you a guide to fight an attack by snakes. The conduct of snakes
cannot be predicted; however, you can minimize your odds of being nibbled
by taking some of the essential measures. Moreover, consider as a pessimist
that if you had an encounter with a snake that bear a couple of venomous
teeth, take after these straightforward rules while out frolicking in the wild:

- Abstain walking on a tall grass:

A large portion of the snakes like to hang out in lush ranges and
substantial underbrush. On the off chance that you can adhere to the
trails then utilize them to stay away from any issue If you need to go
off trail, be mindful for fear that you incidentally venture on a dozing
poisonous snake. In the event that you should wander through tall
grass, convey a stick and utilize it to test the ground before you.
Furthermore, recollect, there are dependably exemptions to the
standard; a snake could possibly be nestled into the center of a very
much prepared trail. Continuously know about your environment.

- Snakes can climb- be careful:

Keep in mind that snakes can climb. While they're not squirrels,
snakes can crawl up trees and hedges. A great many people never
envision they will see a snake at eye level, and are subsequently
entirely helpless against an aeronautical assault. The exact opposite
thing you need is to feel that forked tongue all over, so keep your
minds about you.

- Check before sticking your hand in a crevice:

One must check before staying the hand into a chasm. Since snakes
are unadulterated underhandedness, they jump at the chance to hang
out oblivious. Gaps, an empty log, or a chasm in a stone are
impeccable spots for a snake to stow away. So before you go putting
your hand in any dim gap, check to ensure there is not a snake in
there.

- Zombie snake assault:

Let ’ s assume you locate a dead snake that you need to take and
transform into a couple of snakeskin boots. However, be cautious
when lifting it up. Crisply dead snakes still have reflexes can at
present nibble you in case you're not cautious. Additionally,
numerous snakes are pretty sloth-like amid the daytime. What's more,
they're very dexterous at keeping totally still; it's the way they get
their prey. So a snake sunning himself may look great and dead;
however may in all likelihood be lying down with one beady eye
open.

- Try not to rest in the foe's sanctuary:

Most snakes are nighttime, so you would prefer not to let down your
gatekeeper come nightfall. Try not to make your camp in snake
domain. Abstain from resting almost a log or expansive branch, in
tall grass, or beside rough territories. Also, obviously zoom up your
tent tight. Snakes may have those savage teeth, yet they do not have
an opposable thumb. Keep your boots inside the tent and make a
point to zip the tent up again in the morning, or a snake welcome him
in while you are on a trek.

- Wear substantial boots and jeans:

In case will be out investigating in the uncouth wild, ensure your
lower limits are secured. Substantial boots and jeans ensure against
furious snakes.
If by chance a snake bites you; then there are some things which you must
and some which you must not do. Some of the things which you must do
after a snake bite are as follows:
i. In order to remove the snake ’ s spit from your skin; wash it
thoroughly with soap and water. One must do this act as soon as
possible.

ii. Keep the bitten area below your heart to avoid the blood
circulation to the heart.
iii. Since your body parts can swell; therefore, it is better to take off
the watches and jewelry.
iv. Firmly wrap a swathe two-three inches over the nibble. On the off
chance that you can't achieve restorative consideration inside 30
minutes, wrap gauze around the nibbled member. This is to help
with lessening the stream of venom. You need to make it tight,
however not very tight as to totally remove the member's course.
That will just motivation tissue harm.

On the other hand, there are some of the things which you must not do at
any cost. These things are as follows:
i. Do not cut your wound. If you cut your wound, then the chances
of infection will increase.
ii. Do not suck the venom, by sucking the venom you are taking it to
your bloodstream, which is not recommended.
iii. Ice can hamper the tissues, which can lead to the chances of issues
in the eradication of venom.
Conclusion

Typically when any individual is attacked by a wild creature, then the

individual neglects to give a productive response to secure the life; in this
manner, the wild creature can hamper the prosperity of that individual. With
a specific end goal to give direction to the seekers or even the individuals
who like to find the woodlands, this book has been composed. Along these
lines, this book concentrates on educating the methods to battle or escape
assault by any wild creature.

This book clarifies systems to survive an assault by different wild and risky
creatures. Firstly, tips to survive an assault by lion or a tiger are talked
about here. Furthermore, the tips to survive a bear assault are given.
Thirdly, the book elucidates upon the procedures, which can be utilized to
survive an assault of a wolf. Fourthly, the strategy to get away from an
assault of gorilla and monkeys is expounded. Ultimately, the tips to survive
an assault of a toxic snake are additionally consolidated to encourage the
reader.

Accordingly, this book gives an essential manual for build up a proper

response towards a wild creature. Additionally, the tips incorporated into
this book are to a great degree effectual in securing your life from an assault
of a horrendous creature. Different strategies and also approaches examined
in this part are tried and after that included here.
 Survival Communication:
20 Ways to Ensure Communcation
with Your Family During a
Cataclysm
Introduction

We ’ ve seen all sorts of disasters hit the world the past decade or so. The
problem is that these kinds of disasters aren ’ t just from Mother Nature,
they are manmade and really could come at any time. The real question is
are we prepared for whatever kind of catastrophe could come our way
tomorrow or the next day?
Sometimes we think about things like shelter, food and water, but what
happens if the people we care about most aren ’ t all in the same place when
that disaster strikes? Are we prepared with a plan to get reunited back
together? Do we have the right equipment and the right training to ensure
that we all unite again in a safe location?

It can be a scary and unsafe world in a matter of minutes if we don ’ t have

a plan, and we don ’ t have the right equipment. However, if we are
prepared and if our families and loved are prepared, we can sleep better
every night knowing that we are ready for anything that might come
tomorrow.
Chapter 1 – Things to Do First

With the world so unstable, we have to do a few things first to feel that
sense of calm and preparedness. In order to get to the end, we have to start
at the beginning. So here is where to start.

- Create a Plan – The most important part of any prepared

individual is having a plan. Part of your plan should be a detailed list
of every person you want to communicate with when disaster strikes.
This should include a phone number, email address, full name, birth
date, etc. It sounds a little scary to have all that information about
them in one place, but it ’ s important.

Think about the fact that most of us don ’ t memorize phone numbers
anymore because they are just in ours cell phones for reference. In
the event that your cell phone loses power, will you know all the
phone numbers of the people you want to contact? Having phone
numbers written down will give you the ability to contact everyone.

You never know if and when you might need that information.
You ’ ll want copies of health insurance information for everyone in
your family. If you leave town and end up needing a doctor or
hospital care for whatever reason, you ’ ll want to have that
information with you.
The next part of creating your plan should include talking to
everyone on the list. Who is the central contact person? Where is
your meeting point and what is the first way you will try and contact
everyone? If you can ’ t use the first method, what is the back-up
method? How long will you stay at the first meeting point? If it is
unsafe, what is a back-up location? Think through all the details of
your plan and talk through them with your group.

Making a plan that everyone knows is crucial for everyone to be a

part of and included in the process. Even little ones can be part of the
plan. They might be too young to be on their own, but that doesn ’ t
mean they can ’ t understand what you are planning and what the
broader picture is all about. It ’ s important that everyone be included
and everyone know what the entire plan is all about – the younger the
better!

It may seem like a daunting task to explain why you are doing this,
and you don ’ t want to scare younger children, but unfortunately this
is world we live in, and they shouldn ’ t be sheltered from it. It
should be explained – in the best manner possible – to them that you
are being responsible and prepared, but that doesn ’ t mean they
should be scared. They should feel strong and prepared for whatever
lies ahead. Only you, as the parent, know what is best for your
child(ren), but including them in the plan is what we recommend,
because if they are not home when disaster strikes, you ’ ll want them
to know how, when, and where to find you.
- Create a Code – This doesn ’ t need to be extremely
complicated, but you ’ ll want something that is unique to your
group. You ’ ll want something you can use if you post on social
media or talk on the radios. That way you can talk about your group
and where you are going without broadcasting to the rest of the world
where you are going and what you are doing. However, your family
and loved ones will know and be able to join you. It ’ s partly for the
safety of your group and partly for your privacy.

Ultimately it can just be code names for places and people, so if you
are talking about your family and various locations others won ’ t be
able to follow you or locate you later.
Chapter 2 – Traditional and Non-Traditional
Phones

Phones are probably the most obvious form of communication when it

comes to a disaster. Some of them might be in service if you ’ re lucky.
Let ’ s talk about the different ways you might be able to use a phone to
communicate with your family.

- Cell Phone – Cell phones are basically attached to us at all times

these days. If a disaster strikes, we always hope that they are
working; however, we always have to plan that they won ’ t be. The
first thing to remember is that there may not be power, so if you
know a disaster might be coming (i.e. a storm or natural disaster),
charge up your phone and make sure you have a car charger so you
have plenty of battery. Also, don ’ t waste battery on calls or other
things if you don ’ t need them. Conserve your battery as much as
possible. Consider buying an extra battery for emergency situations.

Cell phone towers are unreliable though, so even if you have power
you may not have service for days, since during a disaster, the
government may not make fixing the cell towers a higher priority
than getting food, water, shelter, etc. to the people.
- Landline – Some landlines do still work even if the power is out
depending on the type of phone you have. It ’ s worth looking into to
see what kind you have. Many of us don ’ t even have a landline
anymore. In emergency situations a landline will still make outgoing
calls if it ’ s the really old kind that has the copper wire that feeds into
the ground. If you have a newer home with updated phone jacks,
your landline will probably be dead if the power goes out.

- Phone Booths – This is an extremely less traditional method, but

it will work if you are out of other options. There are phone booths
around, especially in bigger cities, and they are still very operational.
It ’ s worth doing a little research now to learn where the phone
booths are in your city so if and when you need to use one, you know
where the closest one is to you. Almost all phone booths are wired
with the traditional copper wiring, which means they will still be
operational if the power goes out. Cities have kept them this way for
natural disasters and emergencies.

- Satellite Phones – This is another less traditional method, but

nonetheless a method you could use in the event of a disaster. Most
households do not have a satellite phone already, but you could
purchase one to have in case there is a disaster. Satellite phones are
reliable in as long as there are not problems with the satellites. So
you don ’ t need a tower like a cell phone, but you do need a
satellite. A typical natural disaster like situation would not affect
your ability to use a satellite phone. However, a terrorist strike or
nuclear disaster could.
The other problem with a satellite phone is that they are costly. Not

only is the phone itself pretty expensive, you also have to pay for a

month subscription (like a phone plan), and minutes (also like a

phone plan), in order to keep the phone operational at all times.

Chapter 3 – Use Technology

There are a lot of possibilities to use the technology that has been developed
over the years to communicate with family and loved ones. In the event
that we have access to our smartphones and the Internet or our cell phone
plans, we can use that technology to easily communicate with each other
even if we can ’ t reach them directly because phone lines are jammed and
overloaded with people trying to reach each other. Here are a few other
options.

- Text Each Other – We are the generation of texting each other

anyway so why should the day of a disaster be any different. If we
can ’ t reach each other through the phone line for whatever reason, a
text message should suffice. It ’ s almost easier to send a quick text
back and forth relaying the information about a meeting point. As
long as the information is clear and direct, a text message should
easily suffice. The great thing about a text is you can send a group
text to everyone and get the word out quickly about a meeting
location and time – especially if there is a change.

- Send an Email – Your phone many not get service, or it might

die. But if you have charge on your computer or tablet you can send
an email out to your loved ones and friends. An email can send the
information you would have sent in a text or would have relayed in a
phone call. The great thing about an email is that you can send it to
multiple people at one time. This is another reason why having
everyone ’ s email address is important. You may find that you
don ’ t have everyone ’ s saved in your computer or tablet and it ’ s
handy to have them all written down when you need them.

- Social Media – Social media is new development that has really

taken off in the last few years, but shouldn ’ t be discarded when it
comes to communication with family and loved ones. Social media
can work in a couple different capacities. First the phone lines may
be tied up and overloaded with people trying to get in touch with
others making it difficult to get calls through. Instead of trying to
make a call or multiple calls to family members, sending out a
message via social media can alert family members that you can ’ t
be reached by phone and instead to meet at a certain destination or to
try at a different number. This is when that code comes in handy
since you might be broadcasting sensitive information to lots of
people.

Another important part of social media is letting people know that

you ’ re okay. There will be lots of people that live outside of the
state or even the country that are concerned about you ’ re well-
being. Social media is a great way to let others know that you and
your loved ones are safe and out of harms way. There might be
people that want to reach out to you or contact you and with social
media you can let them know the best way they can help you.
- Go Solar – One last piece of advice is to start researching some
solar power charging devices. Several companies have recently
developed different charging devices that are completely solar
capable. The great thing about these devices is that you can have
power to devices like your laptop, cell phone, tablet, etc., when the
power is down. The downside is that you can only charge your
devices during the daytime and when it is sunny. So if there is
inclement weather, it ’ s cloudy, or you run out of charge during the
night, you are up the creek without a paddle.

The upside is that at least you have an option. It gives you something
where you had nothing before. These devices are affordable and nice
to keep around during emergency situations. In addition to having
car chargers and other emergency supplies, having solar charging kits
are worth the investment.
Chapter 4 – Various Kinds of Radios

Radios are a great way to keep in touch with each other when things go
south. In the event of a catastrophe, having a set of radios or even multiple
sets of radios can give you peace of mind that you will be able to
communicate with each other and keep in touch with what is going on in
the outside world as well.

There are various types of radios, each with advantages and disadvantages.
Let ’ s talk about each of the different types and why you want to look into
each of them. After looking at all of them, you can pick which type(s) work
best for you and your family in the event of an emergency.

Perhaps this is somewhat obvious, but with all these radios, if you are trying
to communicate with your own loved ones, you must possess two of these
radios. In some cases you ’ ll need multiple radios in order to communicate
with everyone, which can become expensive.

- Family Service Radio (FRS) – This radio is extremely common

and uses the FM frequency band. It has no testing requirements and
also doesn ’ t require any licenses, both of which are big advantages.
Radios are also very affordable making it easy to have a radio for
every member of the family if necessary. You ’ ll be able to find
these kinds of radios at most sporting goods stores, online, etc.
-
The major disadvantage of these radios is their range. The most
common range is one mile. Sometimes they can range a little further,
but you ’ ll pay a lot more money for that feature and it won ’ t get
you that much more distance. There is also the fact that there will be
a lot of interference, because there are a small number of channels
you can broadcast on and there will probably be a lot of people using
this kind of radio.

But these radios can be great for your family once you are close
together. They are great for keeping in touch and staying connected.
They may not be the best way to get connected initially, but they are
a great resource for keeping together during the crisis since cell
phone service may be sketchy and unreliable.

- General Mobile Radio Service (GMRS) – the GMRS radio is a

good option that is a step above the FRS radio, but not extremely
complicated. It does require a license ($85 for five years), but you
don ’ t have to go through any testing to operate the radio. There are
also twenty-three different channels to broadcast on giving you more
flexibility than the FRS radio.

The range on most GMRS radios is 6-12 miles, so a little further than
FRS radios. However they do share some channels with FRS radios.
This can be both an advantage and disadvantage depending on how
you view it. As with other radios, there is a fair amount of
interference because of limited channels and other people using the
same type of radio.

- Multiple Use Radio Service (MURS) – This is a third type of

radio that is very similar to the FRS and GMRS radio with one slight
exception. The MURS radio only has six channels that it can work
with and there is no license or testing associated with it. These radios
range somewhere between three and ten miles.

One of the great advantages of this radio is that it can send voice, but
it can also send data, which is the exception of any other radio on this
list. These radios are also pretty affordable and do well in forested
areas.

- CB Radio – CB Radios are a little outdated, but they can be great

during an emergency. There are no restrictions with CB radios and
no testing required to use them. They aren ’ t very big or heavy,
however the SSB version does have a rather obtrusive antenna.
There are typically two types – an AM version and a SSB version.
The AM version has a range of up to four miles whereas the SSB
version has a range of up to 40-40 miles depending on terrain.

The CB radio is very user friendly and relatively cheap ($50 for a
AM version), slightly higher for the SSB version. The big
disadvantage is the range on the AM version and the fact that both
are easily susceptible to interference and background noises. Users
also often complain about the antenna on the SSB version.

- Ham Radio – This is probably the most complicated radio on our

list, but also the best. With a Ham radio, you can broadcast on both
the FM and AM frequencies, which is a major plus. However, you
need both a license to use a Ham radio and you have to go through a
testing procedure. If you plan to use a Ham radio, plan to dedicate
anywhere between 10-20 hours to studying before your test to
familiarize yourself with the rules and FAA specs.

The HAM radio isn ’ t an ordinary radio, and can give you the range
up to 100+ miles when you have access to a repeater. This can be
extremely handy if you are looking for people in your group and/or
trying to communicate with each other when you ’ re extremely far
apart.

A Ham radio doesn ’ t need to feel intimidating, but it does require

the most work of all the radios on our list. The cost to buy a Ham
radio isn ’ t extensive (usually around $60), but then you ’ ll need
study materials and the license on top of that, so you ’ ll end up
paying around twice the initial cost when you ’ re done. However, if
you think that becoming a certified Ham operator is worth your time,
the money shouldn ’ t scare you away from this.
The Ham radio definitely gives you the best radio with the biggest
range and reliability during an emergency to contact both family and
emergency personnel. As a Ham operator, you ’ ll learn the
frequencies that emergency responders use to communicate and how
you can contact someone if you or a loved one needed help. It also
gives you access to frequencies for things like weather and road
updates. You could stay up to date with all the things happening
around your city and know when it was safe to return home –
assuming you weren ’ t already there.
Chapter 5 – Out of the Box Ideas

When the world is crazy and the power is dead, you just might need a few
ideas that are outside the box. These are definitely ideas that you will need
to have discussed with family and loved ones beforehand or they will never
think to look for them. They will be your last resort, but they just might
come in handy when nothing else is working for you.

- Fire/Smoke Signals – Depending on the gravity of the situation,

sending out smoke signals is a great option to communicate with your
group. Often smoke is rising in various locations anyway from
devastation through out the city and your smoke signals can be
blended into the rest of the smoke. This is both a good thing and a
bad thing. If your group is keen enough to recognize the smoke
signals, they will easily be able to find you. However if they aren ’ t,
they might not recognize the smoke signals from the rest of the
burning buildings.

So as long as you talk extensively and maybe even practice the

smoke signals ahead of time, your group should be fine. You can
even practice changing the color of your smoke depending on what
things you choose to burn. The only caution we would give with this
is that you may not always have certain things readily available. If
you are afraid about the fire getting out of control, consider using a
grill or something similar to keep the fire contained.
Fire and smoke signals don ’ t only have to be used to get your group
together either. You can continue using them to signal to your group
once the group has been reunited. It ’ s easy to send out a smoke
signal that it ’ s safe to bring back the food or that the building is all
clear for them to enter.

- Reflective Surfaces – You can get really creative with this one,
but think like mirrors, CDs, even women ’ s make-up, etc. As long
as you have access to the sun and can get the right angle, you can
send light signals in various directions to people. This one can get a
little tricky if you don ’ t know which direction your group is
traveling to or from. You can also become tired very quickly if you
are trying to find them and aren ’ t sure where they are. The biggest
downside to this method is that it is ineffective during the nighttime.

However, once you are together, this is a great method to continue to

communicate with each other about safety. This can be especially
effective when you aren ’ t sure whom else might be in your area and
you want to make sure you are communicating with only your group.
Think of it as a secret password.

- Various Noises – Again, like we ’ ve talked about before, these

may seem completely out of the box, but when you ’ re getting
desperate, they just might come in handy. Think about things like air
horns or bird calls that you as a group decide on beforehand. If you
pick the noise and all agree that it is your noise, your family and
loved ones will be drawn to it when they hear it.

It really doesn ’ t matter if it is drums, whistles or duck quacks. What

matters is that you all decided that it was your noise. When choosing
a noise for your group, there are a few things to keep in mind. Some
noises will travel farther than others, so you ’ ll want to consider how
far you want the noise to travel and whether you are worried about
that specific factor.

You ’ ll also want to consider whether or not you want your noise to
blend in with your surroundings at all. Again, blending noises can be
both a good and bad thing. Your family members could miss the
noise, but so could others, which means attention won ’ t be drawn to
you.

An air horn, for example will definitely draw attention to you no

matter what the situation. However bird calls, generally won ’ t draw
as much attention. So as long as your family and loved ones are
listening for the sound and will follow it, you are safe to use
something like a bird call and won ’ t draw much attention both to
you and your family members.

- Flares – Flares are a great way to alert family members to your

location. A big downside is that they are also a great way to alert
everyone else to your location also. So if you do resort to using a
flare or flare gun, be prepared for company other than just your
family. The company that comes may be friendly and just in need of
some support, but it may also be unfriendly and looking to loot and
pillage.

Flare guns can be used as a defensive weapon, but they aren ’ t

extremely effective especially depending what you ’ re going up
against. Flare guns are easy to purchase and don ’ t require any
background checks or licenses, so you don ’ t need to worry about
that. You ’ ll be able to purchase them online or many places around
many towns.

Most flares will burn for anywhere between half a minute to a

minute. They can also be used anytime of the day or night and will
burn bright enough to be seen by members of your family or other
loved ones. Of course they are more effective at night, but if you
absolutely needed to you could use one during the day also.

A word of caution though – flares are extremely hard to extinguish

once lit, so don ’ t waste them and make sure you really want one lit
from the beginning. It can also be dangerous trying to extinguish one
or getting it relit, so be careful.

- Markers – Think about ways you can signal for your group
where you are headed and in what direction. We used to do this all
the time when we were hiking in large groups. If one section of the
group wanted to hike faster than the other, a leader would take the
faster group and hike ahead. The slower group would hike behind
with a second leader. If there was a fork in the path, the first leader
would always leave some sort of marker to let the group in the back
know which way the group in the front had travelled. That way the
whole group never split.

- Sometimes it was a rock formation or sticks set into an arrow.

The leaders always knew beforehand what to look for, but more
importantly, they always knew to look for something.

- The great thing about using markers is that they can usually blend
into their surroundings or can also be coded so others can distinguish
them. For example if you use the code your family set up earlier, you
can write something about a location or a time and only you and your
group know what it means. That way those who would do your
group harm or try and loot from you, can ’ t find your location or
don ’ t know what time your party will meet together.

- If you choose to use things in the area, such as rocks, sticks,

stones, etc. they often are walked right past without a second glance
by most people. They could also be mistaken for a child ’ s creation
rather than a signal or a marker indicating something important. For
that reason, you do have to be somewhat cautious in leaving them,
because people will knock them over, kick them out of the way, or
simply be careless about them thinking they don ’ t mean anything
important. It ’ s not that they are intentionally trying to destroy your
marker; they just don ’ t realize its importance.

- For that reason, it is safer to place your markers a little out of the
way of most foot traffic. They still should be within normal eye of
sight, so your party will see them, but enough out of the way so the
rest of the world will leave them alone. Additionally, place enough
markers along your path so if one is lost or destroyed your family can
pick up the trail again a little further down.

- Another great alternative to the kind of markers we talked about is

chalk. Many groups have and will continue to us chalk. Chalk is
great because you can leave a mark, signal, code, etc. virtually
anywhere for your family or group to recognize and know what to
do. Chalk is hard to destroy if it is out of the way unless it gets wet.
Chalk is also lightweight making it easy to carry if you are on foot.
That way you don ’ t have to worry about collecting objects to make
your own markers for your group to find and worry about them
missing a marker because it blends in with surroundings.

- Ultimately markers are a great way to connect with your group

and signal directions, meeting places, times, etc. Just make sure
you ’ ve communicated about them beforehand during your plan to
ensure that your group is looking for them and remembers your
code.

- Bulletin Boards – These are very old fashioned, but when the
power is out and you don ’ t have the traditional methods of
communication, old fashioned is the way to go. One of the first
things to think about is where the bulletin boards exist in town right
now. If you ’ re thinking about it, you ’ ll probably have some at the
library, recreation center, city buildings, etc. Maybe even keep track
of them the next few times you go around on some of your errands,
so you know where five to ten boards are in different locations.

- If you can ’ t find or get in touch with family right away through
phones, texting or email, bulletin boards might be a great way to
leave a note for them. If they know to check certain boards because
you ’ ve planned that early on, you can communicate that way.
Leave them a note about a location where you will be next or where
they can find you especially if you had to change locations or
meeting places.

- Bulletin boards probably wouldn ’ t be the first thing you thought

of when you initially thought about locating each other, but when
things get desperate, and they might, you ’ d sure be grateful you had
things as a back-up plan in your arsenal of communication tools.
Conclusion

We all need to be prepared for the future and what it might bring. It
doesn ’ t matter if that future happens tomorrow or five years from now.
We can all sleep better tonight knowing that we are prepared for whatever
the future might bring. A major concern is the ability to keep in touch, stay
together, and communicate with each other when everything breaks and
using a few, some or all of the ideas in this book will give you the peace of
mind that you can and you will be able to stay together when the future
becomes unstable.

The communication tips in this book are designed to help you feel better
prepared for the future and for the disasters ahead. They should give you
the knowledge and the ability to look forward not from a position of fear,
but from a position of strength.

We don ’ t know what the futures holds for us, but when disaster comes, we
will be prepared for it. Takes the steps now getting yourself and your
family prepared by making a plan, communicating that plan and getting the
equipment you need.
 Poisonous Mushrooms You
Shouldn't Be Tricked With
A Must Have Book For Mushroom
Hunting
Introduction

Mushrooms varieties of mushrooms are available all around the world.

These varieties are often used in soups, stews, sandwiches, and pizzas to
enhance the taste of your food. Some special varieties are often used for
medicinal purposes. You can find Portobello, oyster, enoki, shiitake and
crimini around you and these varieties are loaded with numerous important
nutrients. Although mushrooms are really beneficial for your health, but
you have to be careful while selecting any mushroom. Along with healthy
mushroom, various harmful and poisonous varieties are also available
around you. Mushroom poisoning is very common and it is all about the
harmful effects of mushrooms on your body.

Some poisonous varieties can disturb your ingestion because the toxic
substance in this mushroom will disturb your health. Some mushrooms can
deadly for you because of certain allergic substance. Death cap is the
deadliest mushroom in the world and this mushroom closely resembles
edible straw and Caesar mushrooms. Within 6 – 12 hours of its
consumption, you may experience bloody diarrhea, vomiting, abdominal
pain, and rapid loss of water from your body. This dangerous mushroom
can disturb your kidneys, nervous system, and liver. In severe conditions,
this mushroom can lead the patient to death or coma. Interestingly, these
poisonous mushrooms look really attractive, such as conocybe filaris.
Conocybe filaris looks really innocent in your lawn and it is frequently
found in the region of Pacific Northwest. The characteristics and qualities
of this mushroom are quite similar to death cap varieties of mushroom. It is
potentially fatal for anyone because after 6 to 24 hours, this mushroom will
lead you to food poisoning or stomach flu. The patient may recover from
life threat, but he/she will suffer from kidney and liver failure and
gastrointestinal distress. Two species of webcap are deadly, such as
Cortinarius rubellus and Cortinarius orellanus. They both re similar to each
other and other edible varieties. You should be careful about these
mushrooms. Consumption of these mushrooms will result in
hospitalization.

In northern Hemisphere and Australia, the Galerina marginanta mushrooms

are frequently found. These are similarly dangerous as death cap varieties.
Their consumption can cause hypothermia, diarrhea, liver damage and
vomiting. These mushrooms may increase the risk of death; therefore, the
patient should get instant treatment. Destroying angels are dangerous
species in Amanita genus. These looks similar to button and meadow
mushrooms, but you should avoid them. These are extremely toxic and lead
to diarrhea, kidney failure, delirium, vomiting and even death. Podostroma
cornu-damae is rare mushroom responsible for various fatalities in Korea
and Japan. These can cause kidney failure, liver necrosis and even death.

This is just an overview, but there are numerous other varieties found in the
world. In this book, you will read about 30+ dangerous species of
mushrooms.
Chapter 1 – Tips to Identify Poisonous
Mushrooms

Mushrooms are considered as an essential part of the food utilized by

human beings. Additionally, it possesses rich nutrients as well as healthy
impacts. The interesting thing about mushrooms is that they can be grown
effectively at home. Furthermore, they are extremely easy to harvest and
store. Even a beginner can learn about their cultivation and storage.

Be that as it may, when the wild mushrooms, which are harmful to the
health, are used then it can cause destructive results. The use of hampering
mushrooms can even result in the death of human beings. Hence, it is
essential to utilize the right types of the mushrooms.

The distinction amongst eatable and the wild mushroom cannot be

discovered effortlessly. It requires a great deal of practice as well as
commitment to ace this craftsmanship. Interestingly, a few foragers which
have contributed their life in this procedure have created numerous
approaches to distinguish between the hazardous and the edible
mushrooms. So as to satisfy the reason, they have built up certain essential
norms against which the mushrooms are measured before they are utilized.
This part is designed to concentrate on these models, utilized to differentiate
among the mushrooms.
Actually, numerous foragers are of the perspective that the created
guidelines are not quite useful. These benchmarks are often considered as
being obscure and futile. As this is a significant issue; therefore, extreme
care must be taken while using any kind of mushroom. Subsequently, the
principles which are acknowledged by a greater part of the general
population must be considered and obeyed. In addition, some of these
guidelines have proved themselves to be efficient in helping the foragers
while separating the mushrooms. Therefore, this part is engaged primarily
upon those strategies and methodologies which can be utilized to precisely
separate amongst consumable and wild harmful mushrooms:

Taking after are a few of the techniques which are used to separate between
mushrooms, while searching them in the wild:
1. Learn about the majority of the types of mushrooms:
To start, one must become more acquainted about the greater part of
the types of mushrooms accessible for eating. Mushrooms have
around a thousand of varieties. Out of these species just a couple of
hundreds can be utilized for eating purposes. In this way, before you
start to begin searching, get a book with major focus on the eatable
mushrooms and find out about them. When you have information
about them, you can recognize them and further use them. This will
end up being an immense preferred standpoint for the forager.

2. Search about the mushrooms, which have similar species:

A portion of the toxic mushrooms look precisely like those species
which are consumable. In such cases, it gets to be troublesome for the
 forager to separate among the two. Therefore, in these circumstances,
your insight will help you locate the right sort of mushroom. A
portion of the wild mushrooms look just like the common
mushrooms which are readily available. The white catch mushroom
is palatable; however, its wild clone is not good for consumption.
Along these lines, when you use the wild mushroom, you can place
yourself in risk. In this way, make yourself mindful of the wild clone
of the common yet simple consumable mushrooms.

3. Spots on the wild mushrooms:

Another standard trick to check the nature of the mushrooms is the
identification of spots on the top of the mushrooms. A portion of the
wild, unsafe mushrooms have spots on their tops. This system is
utilized by numerous individuals to check the nature of mushrooms.
Fly amanita is one of the basic kinds of harmful mushroom with
various spots on the top. This mushroom lies within the class of
Amanita Muscaria and is to a great degree hurtful. Subsequently, a
portion of the guidelines, which are built up by foragers are proven to
be useful in numerous ways.

In this way, it can be presumed that where mushrooms have various

nutritious qualities, they can be cause problems as well. Therefore, it is
critical to distinguish the mushroom before they are used. Despite what
might be expected, if the mushrooms are not dissected before use, then they
can turn out to be exceptionally perilous. Thus, we have included a few
chapters which help in recognizing the harmful and eatable mushrooms. In
the event of some unforeseen issue, if you eat any noxious mushroom; you
should consult the specialist as soon as possible. Also, a couple of different
strides which must be taken after the usage of wild toxic mushrooms are
incorporated into the last section of this book.
Chapter 2 – Poisonous Mushrooms in Jungles

Everyone realizes that the majority of us go into the wild to pick and eat an
arbitrary choice of toadstools and mushrooms; this is practically a common
activity. The fact of the matter is unless you are a flat out master on
commonly found mushrooms you might need to get vast knowledge about
the mushrooms. There are a ton of noxious mushroom species which are to
a great degree risky for the wellbeing. Mostly, the harmful mushrooms look
similar to eatable mushrooms, yet they are not.

In a nutshell, around 30 types of mushrooms are present that have

demonstrated reliably lethal impacts on humans. Some of them are
hazardous to such an extent that they can cause death as well. A portion of
the hurtful mushrooms found in the wilderness are as follows:

1. Fly Agaric-Amanita muscaria:

The fly agaric is the famous kind of wild mushrooms. They are red in
color and possess white spots on the cap. Therefore, if you see any
mushroom red in color with spots on the head then you must stay
away from them. Moreover, try to keep your children away from
these mushrooms as they can extremely poisonous.
 The principle poisonous operators in Amanita muscaria are muscimol
and ibotenic corrosive. These mushrooms have adverse effects on the
sensory system bringing about the loss of coordination, rotating
fomentation and rest, dizziness along with other mental trips.
Moreover, the impacts became visible after one hour; however, they
can show symptoms within some days as well. One of the greatest
dangers is because of the extremely dangerous outcomes after they
are inebriated.

2. Angel Wing-Pleurocybella porrigens:

These kinds of mushrooms are found all through the Northern
Hemisphere. Interestingly, angle wing gets its name firstly from its
looks. Also in light of the fact that eating it gives a decent risk of
sending you paradise bound.

The angle wing mushroom was at one time considered consumable

and it appears that for a long time there were no reported poisonings
from eating it. That changed in 2004 when about 50-60 individuals
 turned out to be sick in the wake of eating them crosswise over Japan.
Out of these 17 passed on amid the accompanying six weeks.

In a further case, in 2009, an old man kicked the bucket of

encephalopathy after eating angel wing mushrooms. These cases
were responsible for bringing up that a number of the individuals
who passed on had prior kidney or liver issues. The method of danger
is not surely known in this parasite but rather a remarkable amino
corrosive has been recognized that murders the mind cells of lab
creatures. It is, additionally, conceivable that the organism contains
lifted levels of cyanide.

3. Deadly Dapperling- Lepiota sp.:

The name of this mushroom depicts its deadly impacts. This little,
wonderful looking mushroom along with some of the other members
of the Lepiota family; contain the destructive amatoxin which is
equipped for pulverizing the liver. This is the major poison which is
in charge of 80-90% of all deaths caused by the mushrooms. The
casualty rate from ingesting amatoxins is around half if untreated and
still 10% with treatment. The underlying side effects are
 gastrointestinal-intestinal misery yet demise may take some time and
result from liver disappointment.

It is found in conifers all through Europe and North America. Further,

it has been in charge of some of the deaths throughout the years.
Other mushrooms of the similar family possess the same chemicals.
They are, therefore, responsible for causing various deaths.

4. Podostroma Cornu-damae:
 These loco looking Japanese fungi are not to be eaten at any cost. It is
assumed that they are marginally fatalistic because of the food
contents present in it. In addition, this organism looks like youthful
Ganoderma lucidum. Therefore, it is advised that this deadly
mushroom must not be consumed at any cost.

The fundamental poisons in these organisms are trichothecene

mycotoxins which have especially hampering impacts. These
chemicals may bring about death within some of the days. The
utilization of these harmful mushrooms can influence all organs,
fundamentally liver, kidneys and cerebrum. Similarly, they can also
cause exhaustion of platelets, peeling of skin off the face and male
pattern baldness. Therefore, it is highly recommended that these
mushrooms must not be used.

5. Conocybe Filaris:
This mushroom is commonly found on lawns and is native to the
Pacific Northwest region of the US. Whilst it does not look
 immediately inviting as a snack its appearance in gardens brings it
into closer proximity with people than many other mushrooms.

However, intake of a single mushroom can cause severe problems.

This fungus contains numerous kinds of amatoxins which can cause
death if ingested can cause irreparable liver damage.

6. Autumn Skullcap- Galerina marginata:

The autumn skullcap looks like an edible kind of mushroom. They
grow on dead wood and are found throughout the world; as far north
as the Arctic as well as the south i.e., Australia. As with many other
poisonous mushrooms the skullcaps look similar to other, edible
species. In this case they may be confused with honey fungus,
sheathed wood tuft and velvet foot amongst others. So the message
here is if you do not know exactly what you are doing, there is a good
chance that you will bear the brunt.
 The harmful ingredient here is yet again the infamous amatoxin. So if
you value your liver function, then you must stay away from autumn
skullcap.

7. False Morel-Gyromitra esculenta:

These kinds of morels seem extremely delicious; however, they are
not. The false morel is a well-known delicacy in Scandinavia and
Eastern Europe. On the off chance that someone has eaten them in
rude form then there is a decent risk you will have to face the
ramifications. Moreover, if not cooked appropriately there is
additionally a chance you will kick the bucket.

The false morel can be found in conifer forests all through Europe
and North America.

8. The Destroying Angels:

 They contain deadly dosages of amatoxins which is in charge of a
vast extent of all mushroom types. The underlying side effects of
tissues, ridiculousness, shakings, spewing and loose bowels show up
with a day of ingestion. Sadly, at this point the poisons may have
been ingested bringing about irreversible annihilation of the kidney
and especially liver tissue. Moreover, if someone ingest these kind of
mushroom then they are only left with a liver transplant to overcome
the ramifications.

9. Death Cap-Amanita phalloides:

It is this mushroom which has caused various forms of deaths in the
previous years. This deadly mushroom is reason for the deaths of
multiple well known human beings including Roman Emperor
Claudiud, a pope as well as the Russian Tsar.

The death cap is local to Europe where it is found in woodlands,

usually under oak trees. It is like a few consumable mushrooms, most
remarkably the paddy straw mushroom which is eaten all through
Asia. Therefore it has gotten out a few unwary workers from Asian
nations where it does not develop. Therefore, it must be kept in mind
that death cap mushrooms must not be utilized in any form. They
cause problems when utilized in raw or even cleansed forms.
Chapter 3 – Poisonous Mushrooms in Wilderness

Mushrooms are not only found in jungles or in common lawns, but also, in
the wilderness. There are several types of mushrooms, which are found in
the wilderness and have extremely poisonous character. Therefore, it is
essential to understand and gather information regarding these mushrooms.
Some of these mushrooms are as follows:

10. False Champignon:

This mushroom exists in the list of the most harmful mushrooms as it

has caused severe diseases and physical ailments. It can be found in
both Europe and North America. This noxious mushroom is
generally pipe molded and is found in lush zones like yards, fields,
and so on. While this mushroom is a noxious mushroom, it is not
generally fatal but rather will make you extremely debilitated if
expended.
11. Ivory Funnel:

The ivory pipe is another toxic mushroom that can be found in glades
and yards in the areas of Europe and North America. It is typically
white and channel molded and is poisonous.

12. Sulfur Tuft:

This harmful mushroom for the most part develops in bunched areas.
Moreover, it can be found in those regions when no different
mushrooms are found. They are chestnut and develop on wood
 including dead roots and trunks. In case of ingestion, they can be
harmful and extremely deadly.

13. Toadstool:

Toadstools look quite similar to the agaric and other splendidly hued
noxious mushrooms. In any case, they can be poisonous as well and
ought not to be ingested. Toadstool is likewise a term utilized for a
wide range of harmful mushrooms. They might have hazardous
impacts, thus, they must not be used.

14. Wooly Milk:

 The wooly drain top has a fluffy top. As another standard of
mushroom chasing, never pick mushrooms that have shaggy tops.
Mushrooms with these qualities can cause numerous problems.

15. Sulfur Knight-Tricholoma sulphureum:

An unusual kind of fungus, Tricholoma sulphureum, the Sulfur
Knight is extremely harmful. Moreover, it has a smell which can
cause severe problems as well. This unpalatable mushroom is once in
a while found under willows on sodden area. However, all the more
regularly it is mycorrhizal with Beech and oaks.

Shockingly, in spite of this, it is to a great degree impactful smell. In

addition, this mushroom does not have an unusual taste. It is,
therefore, known not harmful thus the horrendous odor might be
something of a gift.

16. Spotted tricholoma-Tricholoma pardinum:

 Tricholoma pardinum is a striking mushroom and difficult to miss,
since it can develop to 15cm in measurement. Tragically, be that as it
may, it is found under deciduous trees, strikingly birch, the tops
extend with a low focal umbo, adult tops are radially streaky. It is for
the most part considered a fairly poor yet eatable mushroom. In any
case, if the crude structure is used it can be truly hazardous.

17. Yellow knight-Tricholoma equestre:

Although many field advisers have reported that these mushrooms

are consumable and exceptionally wonderful, but in reality they are
 not recommended. It is because of the harmful chemicals present in
these mushrooms. The toxic chemicals in these fungi have not been
certainly separated, but rather a few instances of difficult muscle
harm have been credited to eating these thick organisms.

18. The Sickener- Russula emetica:

Research demonstrates that these are not sweet mushrooms, which

are rich in taste. Interestingly, if you taste these fancy mushrooms,
then they will not cause any infection. However, your tongue may
shiver for some time on the off chance that you test any of the
peppery hot ones.

19. Ramaria formosa:

An uncommon coral growth of broadleaf forest, Ramaria formosa is
extremely variable in shading. A few examples have a greater amount
of an orange tinge; however, they may be the most appealing is the
pink structure imagined here. Tragically the sensitive shading of
youthful fruit bodies soon blurs. At the point when the shading blurs,
the mushroom turns out to be somewhat hazardous.
Chapter 4 – Poisonous Mushrooms in Common
Lawns and Gardens

This chapter focuses on the poisonous mushrooms, which are usually found
in lawns and gardens. These mushrooms might have dangerous outcomes.
Some of the mushrooms which are found in the localities and possess
harmful results are as follows:

20. Poison pax-Paxillus involutus:

From its general shape this savage toxic gilled fungi may be mixed
up for a channel mushroom, with the exception of that its gills are
different shades of cocoa as opposed to white, and its spores are
earthy. On the contrary, pipes have white spores.
21. Panther cap- Amanita pantherina:

The high likeness to the palatable blusher mushroom has made

numerous hunters inadvertently ingest a jaguar top. It causes mental
trips and affliction, and at times might be deadly.

22. False morels- Gyromitra esculenta:

This delicious mushroom is a well-known delicacy in Scandinavia

and parts of Eastern Europe. They can be eaten after they are cleaned.
 However, they must not be utilized in raw form. Utilization of these
mushrooms in raw form can be hazardous.

23. Fool's funnel- Clitocybe rivulosa:

Also known as the sweating mushroom, this mushroom can bring

about queasiness, loose bowels, obscured vision and sweating. It can
bring about death in extreme cases.

24. Devil's bolete- Boletus satanas:

 It can incite queasiness, looseness of the bowels and regurgitating for
a considerable length of time, yet is not typically deadly. In the same
way as other poisonous mushrooms, it is a great deal more perilous in
the raw form.

25. Yellow stainer- Agaricus xanthodermus:

These kinds of mushrooms are found everywhere. Moreover, these

mushrooms can bring about serious gastrointestinal issues and also
sweating and flushing. Hence, they must not be used ubiquitously.

26. Jack o' light- Omphalotus olearius:

 This toxic mushroom is uncommon; however, they can bring about a
scope of side effects, including spasms and the runs. Its name
emerges from the fact that they usually shine.

27. Jeweled Death Cap- Amanita Gemmata:

This harmful mushroom resembles A. muscaria, or fly agaric. It has a

yellowish top with white spots or warts. Like its cousin, the jeweled
passing t ` op is found all through North America and
Europe in an assortment of forest living spaces. Its regular name
originates from its ornamented appearance. This mushroom can be
lethal in specific circumstances, is generally misidentified and ought
to be dodged.

28. Elf's saddle- Helvella Lacunosa:

 Much is obscure about mushrooms in this family, and reports of
lethality shift. The primary concern, in any case, is that the species
ought to be maintained a strategic distance from. With a dark seat and
lighter stem, the growth is found all through Europe and the vast
majority of North America in forest ranges. Its basic name is gotten
from its particular and whimsical appearance.

29. Autumn Galerina- Galerina Marginata:

These Autumn Galerine mushrooms like to develop on rotted wood

in woodlands or even gardens. They will develop in sawdust and
 ordinarily appear in woods and yards after a substantial downpour. In
spite of their uninspiring appearance, the mushrooms are as lethal as
the feared passing top. Since it is about difficult to tell the numerous
assortments of minimal chestnut mushrooms separated, all ought to
be viewed as dangerous and maintained a strategic distance from.
After starting gastrointestinal signs, the person who has eaten these
organisms will seem to enhance, just to backslide a few days after the
fact with liver and kidney disappointment. In pets, such conditions
are ordinarily lethal.

30. Satan’s bolete- Rubroboletus satanas:

It is for the most part viewed as a toxic mushroom, with

transcendently gastrointestinal side effects of sickness and savage
retching happening if eaten crude or fricasseed. Nonetheless, reports
of harming are uncommon because of its odd appearance and now
and again rotten smell minimizing easygoing experimentation.
Chapter 5 – Identify Poisonous Mushrooms
According to Season

There are numerous harmful mushroom species, which are grown in various
seasons of the year. Some of them usually grow in the winters, while others
might grow during the summers. Similarly, multiple adversely effecting
mushrooms are also found in spring and autumn. Therefore, this chapter is
written in order to provide manual for the identification of poisonous
mushrooms according to various seasons.

Winters:
Winters are marked by the existence of various poisonous mushrooms.
However, three most common species of mushrooms which are harmful and
grow in winters are as follows:

- Death Cap- Amanita phalloides:

- The caps of these deadly mushrooms are near hemispherical;
however, they can expand. When these mushrooms are entirely open,
they are tenderly blended and smooth. Their color is yellowish green,
yet it can vary from light brown to olive green. The completely
opened caps are expansive with the breadth of almost 10 centimeters.
Moreover, their reaction depends upon on the climate in which they
are growing. Their caps are mostly sticky and wet, whereas they are
dry in the parched seasons. The toxic substances in one top are
sufficient to kill a man. Moreover, the top is dangerous to such an
extent that it can kill a child within a few moments. The toxic mixes
are greatly steady. You cannot evacuate them by splashing, cooking
or drying. The toxic substances are found all through the top, gills,
stem and spores.

- Destroying Angel- Amanita ocreata:

These mushrooms grow in mid-winter through spring, in the

coastal areas. They possess white gills as well as spores, annulus
or skirt present, with a membraneous sac, or volva, at the base of
the stem. White top can demonstrate yellow or light chestnut
 shading, particularly in the inside. Organic product body can be
powerful, or sensitive. It has brought on fatalities in CA.
Summers:
- Amanita Muscaria:

Amanita muscaria, generally known as the fly agaric or fly

amanita, is a mushroom and a psychoactive basidiomycete
organism, one of numerous in the class Amanita. These
mushrooms are local to the areas of Northern Hemisphere. In
addition, Amanita muscaria has been unexpectedly acquainted
with numerous nations in the Southern Hemisphere, for the most
part as a symbiotic pine and birch estates, and is currently a
genuine cosmopolitan animal type.

- Tricholoma pardinum:
 A striking mushroom since it can create to 15cm in estimation.
Disastrously, nevertheless, Found under deciduous trees,
strikingly birch, the finish stretch out with a low central umbo,
grown-up tops are radially streaky. It is generally viewed as a
genuinely poor yet palatable mushroom. Regardless, if the
unrefined structure is utilized it can be genuinely unsafe.

Autumn:
- Panther cap:

A lovely yet harmful organism, the white cover on the ochre-chestnut

top is a useful recognizing highlight of the Panther cap. This
mushroom contains poisons like those in the Fly Agaric.

Moreover, one must take extra care while using the Panther cap with
Amanita excelsa, which is more normal than Amanita pantherina.
The shroud sections on the tops of Amanita excelsa are dim, though
on Amanita pantherina they are immaculate white. They usually grow
in September to November.
- Cortinarius camphoratus:

Cortinarius camphoratus is found in late summer and fall and is

found developing in coniferous forest. From its appearance it is not
effortlessly isolated from other web cap mushrooms. However,
luckily this forest mushroom has an exceptionally particular smell.

- Galerina marginata:
 They are small, fragile, wood-spoiling organism that contains the
fatal poison and cocoa spores. At times they are used for eating
purposes. However, sometimes they have been mistaken for
psychedelic mushrooms. Psilocybes and may develop in the same
environment.

Spring:

Spring is that season of the year which possesses a lot of flowers and fruits.
In addition, it is also marked up with a variety of mushrooms, both
dangerous and edible. Given below are some of the mushrooms which are
harmful and grow in the spring season:
- Tricholoma equestre:
This broadly appropriated species possess some unique properties,
which can be used to recognize them. The presence of white spore
print alongside the connected gills and medium stature is one of the
eminent features of these mushrooms. In addition, yellow gills and
stem without any fractional cloak are another character of these
mushrooms. Their taste can be coarse or gentle depending upon their
age and specie. Above all, they are usually developed under conifers.

- Russula emetica:
Research shows that these mushrooms are not consumable. Although,
these mushrooms do not cause any problem when they ingested, yet
your tongue may shudder for some time in case you eat any of part of
this mushroom, in order to taste it. Utilization of these mushrooms is
usually considered as a huge mistake.
Conclusion

To put in a nutshell, mushrooms are broad sustenance with various

nutritious and restorative advantages. Despite the fact that mushrooms are
named vegetables in the basic phrasing, in any case they are not plants.
They are a part of the growths kingdom. Additionally, mushrooms are a
wellspring of exceptional and imperative supplements. Be that as it may,
there are different sorts of mushrooms, which are not sufficiently beneficial
to be used. These dangerous mushrooms are in charge of numerous genuine
effects on the human wellbeing. Thusly, while using mushrooms, care must
be taken. Additionally, with a specific end goal to separate between the
solid and the dangerous mushrooms, one must know about the contrasts
between the two. Along these lines this book plans to serve as a complete
aide for mushroom foraging.

Firstly, the book examines about mushroom harming and the effects of this
toxic substance on human wellbeing. Besides, tips for mushroom foraging
in the wild and in the greenery enclosure are examined here. Thirdly, an
aide about mushroom foraging is incorporated to encourage the foragers on
their chase of mushroom. In addition, an aide is incorporated that will
examine the mushrooms with restorative purposes. Ultimately, tips to gather
and store mushrooms are incorporated.

In this way, this book is a finished aide for the greater part of the foragers
trying to chase mushrooms. In addition, this book is composed in such a
way, to the point that it will give assistance to the learners. This book is an
aide about mushroom recognizable proof, as well as, it is a finished manual
for mushrooms; their harvest, stockpiling, utilizes and unsafe effects.
 Situational Survival For Women
10 Dangerous Situations That Can
Await Every Woman And Proven
Methodic To Come Out Of Them As
A Winner
Introduction

With the changing time, the role of women has also changed and has
diversified vastly. Earlier women were not given much of the rights and
freedom to express her individuality, but now things have changed and
women are seen to be in a much confident role of an individual, who has
her own choices, decisions, and preference.

Women play an important role in the development of the society today.

She’s a mother, daughter, sister, wife along with a doctor, engineer, pilot,
fashion designer and a chef. There are not many boundaries today for the
women to excel and prove their unique qualities.

In this modern time, where women are no less than in a competition with
men, they face hurdles too. Women by nature are very fragile, sensitive and
panicky and this book provides the best solutions on how a woman should
stand tall for herself and fight the trials confidently.

The worst fear of a woman is the lack of security provided to her respect
and this is the main reason of an up rest situation in any society. Not to
forget sexual harassment brings the major disturbance in the life of a
woman and all she needs is the protection of herself to work and roam
freely without a worry. This book clearly explains the methodology of how
a woman should protect herself from such immoral acts and raise her voice
instead of resisting it. Resistance is never a situation and according to a
survey, staying quite upon such acts has suppressed such women more
leading them to commit suicide as well.

Apart from the respect and integrity issue, there are many other issues about
which a woman should be made aware of how to keep herself and her
family safe from the natural disasters which break in suddenly leaving her
in a distressed state of mind. Women generally do not know much how to
react if the house catches fire or water breaks in or if the earth gets shaken
by the earthquakes. This book is essential to read to aware such women
upon the various scenarios and how should they tackle it well before the
damage occurs.

This book comprises of various situations which are a threat to today’s

women’s respect and integrity and provides the solutions as well to tackle
such situations. This book encourages and favors women safety and
maintenance of respect at large. Let it be the harassment case, natural
disaster, swimming cramping and other situational incidents, this book
provides beforehand remedies to avoid such incidents.

If the women of the society are nurtured well and rightly taken care, it can
do wonders to the society and put it on progressive wheels of success. It is
very much essential to take care of their health, fitness. and their overall
wellness.
So start on flipping the informational pages of this book and enrich yourself
with the easy to follow remedies for a secure and a healthy life!
Chapter 1 – How to deal with Sexual Harassment?

Sexual Harassment is not a mystery anymore! With the changing time and
increasing violence all over the world, sexual harassment has also reached
great heights because with the high crime rate, morality has taken a
downfall. Sexual Harassment is nothing but an unwelcomed immoral
conduct from the other party, to which some retaliate while some are not in
the position to take a defensive step.

It is one of the most drastic physical abuse which has shattered the lives of
many women all over the globe. Such acts have affected women anywhere
they went, let it be school, college, parties, offices, and even within the
family. According to a research, such abusive incidents have made many
women psychologically unstable and mentally ill because it gets way
difficult for them to forget such dark days of their lives and live back a
normal life.
Sexual harassment occurs everywhere let it be school, college, office, parks,
hospitals, parking’s, streets and any place you can even think of. Predators
are always at loose looking for the innocent victims to be grabbed. But a
woman should never lose the hope of survival in such a situation and fight
it with wittiness and courage. Institutes and organizations have been
creating awareness at large to all the women of different ages, backgrounds
and social circles on how to protect oneself physically from such harms.
What moves and techniques to follow to knock down such predators of
respect.

The problem statement does not end here, we need to figure out the
solutions and suggest ways on how can the women be protected from such
violent incidents to take place. Let’s look at some of the ways to stop this
act and to fight for your right.

Never hide it!

Whether you are a school/college student or a working woman, if any
such incident happens, never hide it from your family or the
workplace you work at. The best feebleness a harasser can attain
from you is your silence, which should never be provided to them.
Never hide it with the intention that what would people think or they
would blame you, no! Just be very straight and complaint before the
harasser makes it a habit and suppresses you further.
 Avoid the Eye Contact!
Women are instinctively smart and recognize the negative vibes very
easily sent from the harasser. She starts feeling uncomfortable in no
time and tends to read the intentions of the other party very quickly.
In such a situation where you observe that the other person is keeping
illicit intention for you, strictly avoid the eye contact with him/her.
Eye contact plays a very vital role in harassments. The harassers tend
to get more in power if the person maintains the eye contact for a
longer time, for they take it as a welcoming thing, so avoid it to your
best with your body gestures and show them with your attitude that
you are very much pissed at their immoral urge of trying to get near
you.

Know your rights!

All women should be well aware of their legal rights on sexual

harassment and take bold initiatives to fight for their right, it is not
something to quietly settle for or to stay calm at. No one should be
given the audacity to approach you without your will and consent.

Dressing matters!
Be very modest and decent in dressing for revealing dresses
welcomes every filth from the nearby. Men are always stricken with
the way a woman dresses and takes the advantage of those the most
who wear revealing dresses. Try your best to dress well according to
the occasion, but keep in mind the side effects as well. Avoid see
 through and transparent dressing in the offices especially, especially
when sex harassment is the most common in offices.

Never be ashamed of who you are

If you have been a victim of any such act, never be ashamed of it nor
try to hide by thinking what the world would think. No! Stop your
thinking here and just report about the person without any second
thoughts. Whether it’s your classmate, colleague, boss, sweeper or
just anyone else, never be afraid to complain about him and take him
to court by following the rules of the court. If you will take the
initiative and act bold, many will follow your footsteps and do the
same. This will automatically bring a good change in the society,
revealing that a woman is not a weaker gender of the society.

These factors are quite a few amongst many but they lay a great impact if
followed. Women are being well aware of harassments through seminars,
talk shows, workshops, and discursive sessions to educate them closely
upon such matters and to how to abstain from such incidents to happen.

The above steps might sound very easy to read but if implemented well, can
make huge differences to each woman’s life at large. So stick to them and
enjoy the safe life!
Chapter 2 – Tips to handle natural disasters

As said precaution is better than cure, true it is when it comes to the

prevention from the natural disasters. Women tend to get scared more than
men due to the personality traits and fragility. To abstain from such
calamities it is very much essential to know their types. Natural disasters
involve earthquake, flood, tornado, fire, and windstorms. These natural
calamities have been a reason for many lost lives because no precautionary
measure was taken to stop them before or during the occurrence of the
incident.

Follow the following steps and make sure you and your family are all in the
safe hands. These precautionary measures are essential to tackle the
catastrophe beforehand and resolve the issue before it spreads its forfeiture.

Do Not Panic hastily

Getting scared during the situation welcomes more disaster to the
situation than it being stopped, so never panic! Collect your senses
well and think for the ways to act with all your consciousness. The
more you tremble, the more you will be losing time to run for your
life!

Learn the rules

The best remedy to save disasters from occurrence is to read the rules
well. By rules I mean is take initial training beforehand for such
disasters on how to keep yourself and your family safe. There are
many workshops and training being held which educate the people at
large on what all steps to follow in such situations. Attend them, learn
and implement for your safety at its best. Instead of depending on
anyone it is better to learn the skill set yourself.

Know your geographic area

Be very well aware of the area you live in, know what’s nearby, what
dangers can this area get into and to what threats is it prone to. Some
areas come in the zone of earthquake alert, while some are enthralled
with flood dangers, so it is very much necessary to be well aware of
the future predictions and your geographical area’s complete
information.

Have all the contact numbers

Make sure to have all the contact numbers of the emergency units, to
abstain yourself from major disasters. Emergency authorities are well
equipped with the trained professional staff members and equipment,
and aid best in saving lives, if are called upon on time. Inform them
well if you are alone and immediately get the help.

Learn how to deal with the upcoming calamity

 Though women tend to get weak at this time but stay strong and face
the situation with bravery. Every individual, especially women should
learn the ways to manage survival during the occurrence of the
natural disaster. For example, always run away from the houses,
apartments, and offices when the earthquake comes for staying in is
like welcoming your death. Likewise, if your area is afflicted with a
flood, move to the higher place and abstain from passing through the
flood by any means of transport.

It’s a natural phenomenon that women tend to get scared at a greater ratio in
comparison to men. These steps provide a guideline to protect oneself from
calamities in the safest way. In such situations, women get terrified easily
and do not know much how to react or what to do. Read well the above
situations and always make sure you follow them to stay safe.
Chapter 3 – How to Manage Situational Accidents

Apart from the major radical incidents, there are the day to day hurdles and
incidents which can create a lot of tension if not tackled widely.

Stampeding Crowd:
If crowd fear is your weakness then stampede crowd is definitely a
thing to worry. What should one do if they face such a situation?
There are many times that you have to go to the place full of people
like to see a game, to a marathon, to see a show, to be a part of a
game like a bullfight or any other situation. So what do you do if
suddenly there’s an uproar in the crowd and suddenly what you see is
the crowd of people running towards you and unto you?
Stay on your feet and do not run wildly like others as you might get
pushed badly and be thrown on the ground with their fierce body
forces. If you happen to fall on the ground, cover your head with your
hands to avoid any head injury and try to roll to get out of the crowd,
else try to get back on your feet as soon as possible.

Dog Attack

If you see the dog coming to you and trying to attack, try the bricking
technique first. Hit the dog with stones and bricks to make it run
away. Even then if it attacks you, try to get its nose and start hitting it
hard to push it away from you. Kicking it continuously will give you
space to make a stand-up position and run.

Riptide
When you see you are stuck in a riptide, never ever do the mistake of
struggling against it. Try to swim parallel to the shore until you get
away from the riptide area.

Lightning storm
If you encounter a lightning storm, try to search a dark place to avoid
reactive lightning rays. Position your body very low on the ground
and cover your ears to avoid the tantrum. Though it’s a fearful
experience but try to stay calm and do not run into the place where
there is much of the light.

Lost in woods
This situation is nothing new for the wood lovers, who love to
explore the natural beauty. Some women love to do cycling in woods
and often get wandered not knowing what next to do. So if you
encounter such a situation, take branches, cut them into pieces and
make a pathway knowing which path is going where. Keep your
mobile always charged for emergency and look deeply at the
whereabouts for a clear path. If you still don’t find the way out, move
to the nearest village and take their guidance for returning back.

Tornados
Tornados are one of its own kinds in horrifying people. If you are
driving a car and you see a tornado coming, run for your life! Leave
the car and run in the opposite direction to save your life. Tornados
can move to the speed of 60mph so it’s better to run real fast. If the
running doesn’t work, lie flat on your tummy and close your ears, let
it pass and lie still till the passing gets over.

Stung by jellyfish
The stung by a jellyfish is one amongst the most poisonous stung to a
human being. If you get stung by it, immediately run for the seashore
and rub sand over the affected area. As the stung is highly poisonous,
do not touch it with bare hands, take a card or anything and scrape
the affected area to remove its poison. Make sure you keep on
rubbing it because if you didn’t it will leave you in a higher risk of
death.

Fire Breakage
Likewise is the case with fire, when you get to know that your place
is about to be surrounded by the fire, without the hesitation call the
rescue team and aware them with your location. Scream to let your
neighbors know, the more you try to handle it, the rapidly the fire
would capture your place. The best remedy is to run out! Stay out of
that place and evacuate immediately for fire catches the home in no
time.

Make sure to install fire alarms at your home and well aware your
children about it. Change your little habits like do not smoke in bed,
it’s one of the reasons of the houses catching fire. So kindly keep
cigarettes and cigars away from your beddings for a safer future for
you and your family.

During the accident, do not inhale smoke, it results in dizziness and

drains out the energy to run and take any immediate action to the
situation.

Nuclear Explosion
Another severe situation to face is the nuclear explosion, which does
major damage to people and to the area. If you happen to encounter
such a situation, it’s better to hide yourself to an underground place.
With hands covering the ear. Always make sure not to look at it
directly as it can blind the eye. Cover the face as nuclear explosion
emits dangerous fumes which can choke you to death in no time.

Lift Jam
Getting stuck in the lift might seem an interesting thing but it does
give creeps if it gets stuck for the longer period of time. If you
happen to face such a situation, never get panic at an instant, in fact,
look for the solutions wisely. With the help of your mobile light, look
for the emergency caller icon or the alarm icon and keep pressing it.
If it doesn’t work, press the open and close button, many times this
strategy works and the lift door opens up immediately.
 Stuck in the lake
There comes a lot of situations when you encounter problems with
your car. It can either be that the car gets jammed or gets struck
anywhere in between the lake. Yes in the lake, and what do you do
then? If you experience such a situation, take the prompt decision at
once because you just have a time period of 90 seconds to decide. In
90 seconds your car’s cabin is filled with water and so does your car
starts filling. Be very peculiar about the timing and speed up your
vehicle before the water reaches to the door level and you can’t do
anything about it. If you can’t move the car ahead, pull down the
glass of your windows and run for your life. Take a support with the
car and wait until the situation settles.
Chapter 4 – Food Choking and Cramps While
Swimming

Swimming is one of the best ways to stay healthy and fit especially for
women who are always engaged with the diverse work at home and in the
office. Swimming is the best way to provide strength and burn calories,
which is a vital source of a complete workout. Swimming keeps women
into shape and boosts their immunity.

Swimming aids in building cardiovascular endurance provide active

circulation and maintains the overall fitness of the body. Swimming helps in
maintaining fitness for pregnant women as well. It is seen that pregnant
women are more comfortable exercising in water than on the floor. It aids
not only in the fitness of the mother but of the baby as well.

Where swimming does wonders to the women, there it also does the harm
as well. Cramping legs are a major problem in women these days and need
to be paid attention at. According to a survey, cramping legs during
swimming occurs due to the unfitting action of plantar stretching in your
foot. Cramping occurs due to the rigidity of the muscles in the legs which
give a throbbing sensation. The main reason of cramping is electrolyte loss
with the unnecessary tension, which leads to the plantar flexing, which is a
complete involuntary action.
Solution: when you face such a situation, immediately move out of the
swimming pool and stretch your legs to remove stiffness. Keep on
stretching it till your muscles get at ease and your body stays in the
comforting position. If the pain is still there, use a hot compressor or an ice
bag to avoid the throbbing. If even then the pain doesn’t go, use anti-
inflammatory to get rid of the pain.

The second problem is choking which left untreated can take life as well.
Choking occurs when the food gets stuck in the windpipe. Choking is
caused when a piece of food or other object gets stuck in the upper airway.
Choking occurs when the food is not chewed properly or chewed hastily.
Due to choking, oxygen gets less. Which can cause brain damage and even
result in death if not treated on time.

Solution: if you see someone choking then learn these easy steps and save a
life.
Stand behind the person whose choking and wrap your arms
behind the person’s waist. Support the person as well if you have the
fear that the person might faint.
Place your thumb just above the belly button.
Place another on top and give the person an upward thrust so
whatever is struck in the throat moves out of the mouth.
These steps can be done by all and in no time the person can get stable. This
can occur to anyone at any place but precaution is always better than cure.
Avoid gulping fizzy drinks at once, for it contains gas which can choke you
to death. According to the doctors, abstain from the wine of all sorts for it
has resulted in many deaths because of choking. Women especially should
abstain from wine as it lays more drastic effect on them.

What should one do if she’s alone?

The above solution was if you are not alone or if you are helping someone
with it, but what if you are alone and face choking? What should you do?

Solution: If you are alone and face such a situation, immediately bend your
knees, make your hands in the punch position and throw yourself hard on
the ground with thrust. The stuck food will eventually be sprung out in no
time.
Chapter 5 – Tips to Deal Crossfire and Elevator
Trap

When we talk about fears, most women have rated the elevator trap as their
worst nightmare. According to certain women, nothing scares them near to
death than to know that they are alone in the lift and the lift gets stuck in
between, not knowing where it will go in crashing. A certain ratio of
women claimed that they were scared of heights and it had nearly given
them a heart attack when the lift starts jerking up and down or does a free
fall with breakage in the electricity, halting the lift system completely.

Follow the below-mentioned steps to face this terrible situation with

mindfulness and courage.

1. Calm down! Do not panic!

When you are stuck in the lift, the first thing is to calm down and do not
panic at a sudden. Panic does a negative thing to your body immediately,
obscuring your mind to think clearly. Panic plays a bad effect not only on
the brain but also on the body as well. Your body starts shaking leading to
trembled hands, increased heartbeat, sweating, and negative thoughts
appear captures your mind. So stay calm! And keep your mind clear from
all disturbances and focus on the solution.
 2. On the flashlight
When the lift gets stuck in between the floors, it is obvious that the
electricity goes out leaving you in an utter dark room with zero visibility of
anything. In this situation, keep your cell phone on or use its flashlights to
see the buttons of the lifts clearly.

3. Push Call button

All lifts have emergency call buttons in their button pads, go for the call
button and press it. This is the easiest way to approach for help. The call
goes to the maintenance team and they get to know there is a problem in the
lift.

4. Call for Help! Press alarm button

If the call button does not respond or no one picks up, it’s better to start
screaming to gain attention from the outside of the lift. If you don’t hear
any voice in response, hit the alarm button on the button list and keep on
pressing it again and again to gain attention.

5. Press the door open button

At times when nothing works, the ‘open’ button works, so keep on hitting
the open button as well to rescue yourself from this trapped condition.

6. Call the rescue team

If nothing works no matter what, make sure your cell is rightly charged and
you haven’t drained out all the battery in the lift. Call the rescue team and
immediately tell your location without thinking anything else.

Likewise. Crossfire is another situation where mind jams and body gets
numb and you do not much know how to react. In such a situation your first
priority is obviously to escape the situation. If this is not the situation or you
can’t run then lie flat on the ground with the hands over your head. Try to
crawl to the safest area without taking any second chance. Try to hide from
the people as much as possible and make a safe escape.

No doubt the above two scenarios are real difficult to face in real life but if
the mind is clear and your fear is controlled, then you can face any situation
with bravery and courage. So the best advice is to keep calm, do not scream
especially in the crossfire, else you’d be the first to get the bullet. Train
yourself for such situations by practicing them at home or outside alone and
with your friends to make your mind used to it. Once your mind faces it and
experiences no matter even if it’s the dummy situation, it gets easier to face
later.
Conclusion

No society is complete without women and their contribution and in order

to have a healthy environment, women need to be carefully treated with
goodness and kindness to foster a vigorous society. Women have been
contributing to the educational, health, information and political sector at
large. When they play such active and decisive roles at home or outside, it
is very much mandatory to safeguard their chastity and individuality by all
means of laws of the community.

Today majority of the women like to be independent and have a definite set
of values, abilities, capabilities, aims and desires. They are no more much
dependent on others for their bread and butter. Now in the society women
are no more considered a weak entity who can be easily suppressed and
made shunned out of their roles, they are now more educated, talented and
professional than the women of the previous time. They have successfully
been working equally to men in all fields of life, and according to the
research have proven to be more creative than men in fields like fashion
designing, interior designing, photography and home decor.

This book provides easy solutions to their problems and issues faced on the
regular basis whether it is their home, office, park or any other place. It
provides solutions to maintain their hygienic level, psychological level,
emotional level and mental level. A woman can only contribute easily to the
society when her protection is not in question, whether it’s in any form.

According to a research the participation of women’s interest is society is

increasing day by day. Her exposure to the outside world is widening at
large and in such a scenario, women ought to be very careful to protect
themselves from the dark scenarios and vicious people. This guideline will
surely help women at large and provide them an awareness of how to deal
with the difficult situations bravely with complete consciousness and
strength.

This book especially subjects women to honor them for the efforts they do
each day and along with jobs, they look after their children and partners as
well. When they play such an important role, then it is our ultimate right to
protect and safeguard them from all the vices of society.

Let’s bring the positive change in the society by valuing and honoring
women belonging to all race, religion, creed and ethnicity, to make this
world a better place to live in. for women are your next generation runners
and they should be valued with care, love and respect.
 Wise Prepping
Important Things Every Beginner
Prepper Needs And List Of Mistakes
To Avoid
Introduction

If there is ever a wise step you made, it was to pick out this book for
reading. This guide, Wise Prepping: Important Things Every Beginner
Prepper Needs and List of Mistakes to Avoid, explains in very simple terms
every basic thing you need to know about prepping. Some of the steps you
need to take in preparation are mainly taught to scouts and guides, and also
to members of the army, who often find themselves in situations with plenty
of unknowns.

Whereas not every sudden problem ends up disrupting life, there is often
that big one that comes in a massive way and causes havoc in people’s
lives, and leaves everyone barely fighting to survive. This is the one that
you need to be equipped and prepared for, so that even if your material
possessions are destroyed, you may, at least, remain alive.

Reading this guide makes the difference between dying in your hideout, and
staying alive long enough to be rescued. Read on…
Chapter 1: Why Prepping is Important

Any idea what prepping is? Well, this is a term derived from the word,
prepare, and, of course, when you speak of preparing it means you are
looking into the future and saying, I need to be ready for this. When it’s a
party that’s going to take place, you, obviously, have to assemble things that
will make the attendants happy, eating, drinking and having fun. If it’s an
exam, you’ve got to gather relevant reading material so that you can have
enough information to use in the exam room. However, in the prepping you
are going to learn about in this book, the only thing you know is that at one
time, things are likely to be very tough – in fact, dire.

When? When is that when things are going to be tough? You have no idea,
and you are not the only one who’s in the dark about this. It is an
eventuality. You are going to learn how to prepare for the catastrophic
unknown, so that even if and when it happens, the hurt you feel is minimal,
and you can survive until things get better. In short, in this book, you are
going to learn how to prepare for the unknown. In countries that are
politically unstable, communities, sometimes in league with the local
administration, have built bunkers, so that when they notice missiles
beginning to rain over the area, people dash into the bunkers for protection.
However, danger is not all about war. Natural calamity may be looming in
the vicinity and nobody has any idea.

Natural Disasters Have Underlined the Need to Prep

In today ’ s world, people have learnt you just cannot afford to be
complacent just because you live in a stable country. Even if you chose to
put aside disaster caused by terrorism like the catastrophe of September 11
in the US, who would forget about Hurricane Katrina of 2005? How about
Hurricane Sandy of 2012? And who did not hear of the devastation
occasioned in Haiti by the 2010 earthquake? And if you think about the
earthquakes and mudslides that have caused devastation in Japan over the
years and add them to the list of other disasters elsewhere, you will agree
that natural disasters can occur anywhere, anytime, irrespective of the
country ’ s economic status. For that reason, people are now wiser, and they
have taken up the practice of prepping for disaster.

What To Consider In Prepping

First of all, what you are preparing for is an emergency. So you know you
cannot purport to drive your tractors from your farm to salvage them no
matter how precious they are, and you cannot carry your entire wardrobe
even if it ’ s full of designer clothes. To do meaningful prepping, think
life – period! What would I need to keep alive? Water … ? Yes. Food … ?
Yes. Some cover over my head … ? Probably yes and probably no …
Sometimes your means of transport may serve as your shelter for the time
being.

Catastrophes to Have In Mind When Prepping:

In order to visualize how fast you would need to get out of the place, and
hence how light you would need to travel, imagine situations where the
disaster in question is a tornado; a severe storm; a hurricane; a tropical
storm; floods; an earthquake; and such sudden, uncontrollable and
destructive happenings. This image will help you know when you are
missing something important in prepping, and when you are packing items
that are irrelevant in the circumstances. You do not want, for instance, to be
that neighbor who has packs of DVDs yet is bothering everyone else with
lighting because you never made arrangements for it. The line of thinking
that seems to make most sense if you are planning on being independent
until things normalize is where you pack basic:

Foodstuff
Medical provisions
Hardware
Being a good prepper
(1) You want to avoid being a burden
As a prepper, you are saying0you don ’ t want to be weighing down on the
government agencies and NGOs trying to help in the emergency situation,
but someone who can independently survive until you are evacuated; before
you have moved to a safer location; or before the situation has normalized.
You actually have the right mindset.
(2) You have dedication
You are also dedicated to the mission of proper prepping, and you have set
aside, not just your time, but also the requisite amount of money for
effective prepping.
(3) You have made an effort

You have made the effort to be informed on best practices in prepping. In

fact, it is the reason you find yourself reading a prepping guide such as this
one.
Chapter 2: Prepping Actions To Take in Normal
Times

Do you have the right mindset? Yes, the one of trying to be as independent
as possible for the first few days after disaster has struck. What you need to
do now is to show in actions that you seriously do not want to be anyone ’ s
burden unless you can ’ t help it. After all, the reason you fail to get help in
times of disaster is not that the agencies in charge are negligent. Often they
are simply overwhelmed. Remember this is an eventuality, and so nobody
has a clue what the magnitude is going to be until it has happened.

In order not to be caught unprepared, and also so that you do not feel
overwhelmed at any one time, there are some things you can do at your own
time, having in mind that when there is a natural calamity, everyone around
is scrambling for the same things. So food supplies, medical supplies,
toiletries, items to help in lighting, and all other basic necessities run out of
stock very fast. You, surely, do not wish to be among those stepping on each
other in the scramble.

Tips For Long-Term Disaster Preparedness

1) Have an idea what your area is prone to

What we are saying is that although there are some things which you must
pack whatever type of disaster you have in mind, items like foodstuff and
toiletries, for other items, you need to be guided by the form of disaster that
is likely. For example, with limited bag space, are you going to pack a thick
jacket or white headscarves when you are in some place around the Sahara?
The place is extremely hot and you will wish to keep as much sunshine as
possible off your body – so those white scarves would come in handy. As
for the thick jacket, it is what you may advice your friend in Juneau in
Alaska or Reykjavik in Iceland to pack. Remember even if you are to
hibernate somewhere around, storage space is still an issue. And if you are
moving out of the area, you can only carry so much, and time is also of
essence, so you want to have things you can load onto your vehicle in
minutes.
2) Draft an emergency plan
Whether you choose to write it down or just discuss it, an emergency plan is
essential if you are to avoid panic and confusion. In short, your family or
the people you are living with need to be on the same page as to what your
plan of action would be in case calamity struck. Can you imagine hearing
the warning signs of a storm and you are not sure which place in the home
is best to run to for safety? There surely cannot be enough time to debate.

And even if something drastic happens and you find yourselves scattered,
you need to know the point to go to when conditions allow, so that you can
account for one another and move together henceforth.

3) Document your valued possessions

Ooops! What is it I don ’ t value in this house? Well, you like your home as
it is, alright, but there are those items your insurance may conveniently
compensate you – items like precious jewelry, your refrigerator, your TV,
the like. It helps to document basic information relating to those items like
their serial numbers, year of purchase and their purchase price, the like.
Taking pictures of those items when they are still in good shape is helpful
too. Even when it comes to the house itself, it is advisable that you take its
picture, and if you can photograph the individual rooms the better. This
kind of documentation comes in handy whether reprieve is going to come in
form of insurance compensation, or in form of disaster aid.

4) Build your stockpile gradually

You don ’ t need to make a huge budget one month and try to buy
everything you might need in times of disaster. What you need to do is to
consciously add something into your shopping every time you are doing
your monthly or bi-weekly shopping, If you family spends two dozen toilet
rolls in a month, why not throw in a third into your trolley this time?
Another shopping time you could throw in some canned beef although on a
daily basis you eat fresh beef. Before you can even speak of your budget for
disaster preparedness, you ’ ll have stocked so much of your essentials
you ’ ll not feel the pinch when it ’ s time to finalize your shopping.

You know something else that helps to begin early shopping? You get to
utilize coupons at your own convenience, and also take advantage of sales
promotions taking place every now and then.

5) Prepare your basic survival kit

What is this survival kit? Well, think something you can grab and run out
with, and rely on it to keep alive and kicking for a good 72hrs. We are
saying, your basic survival kit is one you can grab in times of a fire and be
sure you can live on it without external help? Have you recently witnessed
wildfires sweeping stretches of kilometers in the US, in a way that left
every family for itself till much later when local and federal help arrived?

To have an idea what to factor in when prepping your basic survival kit,
think family emergency kit plus your personal bug out bag – enough.

6) Get a waste sanitation kit ready

We are talking here of a fold-to-go kind of facility. If you need to evacuate,
you can easily load it onto your vehicle, and even if you are not moving,
you have scenarios where basic facilities cease to work when disaster
strikes. So this sanitation kit comes very handy. Disease emerging from
living in unhygienic conditions is a burden you cannot afford to risk.

7) Get set for the disaster you find likely

Although this guide is about general disaster preparedness, when you have
in mind the nature of disaster that is likely in your area the way residents
along the west coast of the US are prone to earthquakes; those in the mid-
west, tornadoes; the very southern area, blizzards; and so on, you can make
preparations that are unique to the kind of disaster associated with your
area.
Does it not make sense, for instance, to build your hurricane shutters when
times are still safe if you live along the US eastern coast? How about
stocking your safe room when things are still normal?

8) Maintain your immediate environment

Imagine your windows being shattered, and probably someone getting hurt,
by debris flying from your own compound! Why would you have left
unused pieces of iron sheets, cardboard, and toolkits and such other items,
lying around in your open compound? In short, it keeps you safer in times
of disaster, when your compound is tidy, and the out buildings are well
maintained. If you can avoid your barn being blown off to supply debris to
hit your main house, the better for you and your family.

9) Prepare for alternative heating

Who says LPG will be available when electricity lines are down? You need
to stock some alternative source of heat and lighting, such as firewood;
charcoal, or even kerosene. A camp stove that is not necessarily expensive
is a convenient addition.

10) Get an inverter or generator

These may sound like luxury when thinking averting death, but if you
visualize a situation where you are cut off from the rest of the world for
days on end just because you cannot charge your phone, then you can see
these items are not exactly in the luxury category. You could always reach
help by charging your phone and calling people nobody else knew could
help. You might also be in a location where no-one imagines there are
people stuck; and you could use your phone or computer, to draw attention
to your situation. So, it is not just lighting that an inverter or a generator
would provide, there is much more.
Chapter 3: Preparing Your Bug Out Bag

Do you have time to pick some luscious fruits from the garden once disaster
has struck? In reality, your mind wouldn ’ t even go there. You ’ d be in
survival mode like the rest of your family, and the reason you ’ ll have
avoided being in panic mode is because of your preparedness. That ’ s why
information such as this contained in this guide is very crucial. It helps you
to accept that the possibility of disaster is real, and also equips you with the
information and skills to prepare for it.

This chapter will be dedicated to one of the most important aspects of wise
prepping – getting your bug out bag ready. Incidentally, what is a bug out
bag?

You just need to consider why they call it a bug out bag in the first place. It
is that bag that you require to have with you when you are bugging in
somewhere. Bugging in..? Yes, it means hiding at that place to keep out of
danger. And supposing you bugged in a location and then it dawned on you
that the place was about to be endangered? Oops! You simply bug out.
Now, the only common factor as you bug in and bug out is your bug out
bag. So, a bug out bag is the bag that you carry with you every time you are
trying to escape danger. It is the one that contains your essentials; those
items that will keep you from hunger, help in first aid, and generally make
your life have the semblance of normalcy for at least three good days.
How To Determine What To Include In Your Bug Out Bag

Just remember your immediate focus needs to be on your life and not your
property; otherwise you may lose both. You certainly wouldn ’ t want to be
a case study to be quoted, of someone who lost his life only because his
focus was on the much property he could salvage. It is no doubt it is painful
to leave your animals and other valuables exposed, and it is for this reason
you need some tips to keep your focus where it needs to be.

Fundamentals of Preparing a Bug out Bag

1) Keep hydration in mind
You need to remember that 72hrs is the length of time you can live without
water, and so having clean water in your bug out bag should be the first
priority.

2) Consider food that won ’ t go bad

Do you need to factor in the element of balanced diet? No! You want to
pack enough to make you live; not to make you feel like home. At the same
time, you need to pack foods that will last days without going bad, and even
if, for a bug out bag, we are looking at 72hrs and not 21 days like those
spent by Mahatma Gandhi on hunger strike, preservation is still key.

The idea is to sustain your energy so that even if there is need for you to
leave the location to somewhere else, you will be able to move. And even if
you are stuck in one place, you want to last long enough to be rescued alive.
 3) Consider appropriate clothing
Pack what you need in terms of weather and terrain, because if you carry
inappropriate clothing, they will not only become a bother to you, but will
also leave you unable to cater for basic needs. Think boots or tough leather
where you are surrounded by rough terrain, and probably debris, and think
light clothing if you are in a place where the weather is hot and humid.

4) Think of shelter
Do you have a bunker somewhere in mind? Well, even if you did, it
doesn ’ t mean you are going to get there in an hour or less. Yet weather
elements might just be terrible – rain, wind, snow, name it.

5) Consider the issue of hygiene

Are you going to feed when there is trouble? Obviously yes! Feeding is
something you must, of necessity do. For that reason, you need to think of
how to clean your hands before eating, how to dispose of waste and so on.
You cannot afford to generate disease at such sensitive times, or otherwise
you jeopardize your chances of survival.

6) Consider first aid might be required

In fact, the issue of first aid needs to be top on the list of things to pack
when it comes to prepping your bug out bag. Can you even tell for sure the
route you are going to use to get to safety? Suppose you were to abandon
your vehicle and walk through shrubs? Suppose someone in your company
is bitten by an insect? And who says your tummy cannot go crazy on being
fed canned food it probably hasn ’ t had for a long a long time?

7) Consider heating
Who wants to risk catching pneumonia when you have other problems
beyond your control? To keep colds and associated ailments at bay during
your first very important 72hrs of emergency survival, you need to have
some means of keeping warm. You also needs some simple equipment to
warm your food, and in need be, even cook.

8) Consider lighting
The reason you may be imagining evacuating in the day is because your
mind doesn ’ t want to imagine a situation where you are woken up in the
middle of the night by unwelcome noises and chaos. Yet it can happen.
Having that possibility in mind, and considering you may have to spend
other nights in places with no electricity, you need cater for lighting –
packing lanterns; battery torches; solar lighting; and so on.

9) Consider means of communication

Don ’ t you think it ’ s a good idea to have an extra phone with new
batteries, which you could use to call outside your area for assistance? Also
if you can get hold of some gadget that is capable of sending out signals
when there is no internet connection, the better for your preparedness. Put
these too in your bug out bag.
 10) Pack something protective
Whereas you may not necessarily have, or even want, a gun, it may be a
good idea to have something you can protect yourself or a member of your
family with. Maybe some whip made out of hide, a penknife, or something
like that would do. The important thing is for you to pack something you
can effectively use, and not something that you are so inept in using that an
attacker can easily grab and use it against you.

11) Pack handy miscellaneous

Can you think of items that you cannot equate directly to specific jobs, but
which also come in handy when you want to do different things? How
about something like a rope? Something like binding material? These are
items that you can use on their own, or you can use to make other items
work better.

On the overall, therefore, to prepare your bug out bag optimally, you would
be thinking about the normal necessities, plus the items you usually keep in
your home emergency kit.
Chapter 4: Specific Items To Pack In Your Bug-
Out-Bag

Have you noted the term necessity is featuring prominently in prepping?

This is because, even in terms of the weight you can carry, you are limited
when you are evacuating. We are assuming here that you would want to
leave a location after, say, an earthquake, and not wait for more devastation
from possible aftershocks. And even if no aftershocks followed, you may
want to clear from the place in case normalcy is not restored fast and
anarchy sets in.

The things making the list below are items that meet the criteria spelt out in
the previous chapter. It is also important to note that your bug out bag is
meant for yourself alone, and everyone else in your house or in your
company needs their own bug-out-bag. The following are the items you
need to pack in your bug out bag, to remain there at all times:

1) Water
For drinking water, you need to pack 3l – each liter for each day that is part
of the initial 72hrs of disaster. You can then pack, probably in a different
container, some hard water for other uses such as hand washing.

2) Collapsible bottle
Whether you decide to carry drinking water in a separate container or
together with water for other uses, using a collapsible bottle means it will
be occupying very little space when empty. In addition, this bottle helps you
to drink water in hygienic conditions due the convenience its spout
provides.

3) Water purifier
Just think something simple such as water filters. It is also advisable to pack
iodine based tablets, having in mind that you may find yourself, at some
point, relying on water from a well or another source you cannot exactly
trust. These tablets are the ones you use to ensure that water is safe for
consumption and other uses.

4) Cookware
Pack the very basic. The following will suffice:
Stove and the fuel to use with it – 1
Metal cooking pots – 2
You would use one of these to boil water, and the other one to make food
Metal cup – 1
Tin opener – 1
Pot scrubber – 1
In fact, it ’ s not such a big deal if you find yourself without a pot scrubber.
You can always find natural scrubbing substitutes along the way.
 5) Metal canteen
Its use … ? You can use this one to carry water, and also to boil water when
necessary.

6) Backpacking bucket
You can conveniently use this one to trap rain water from a roof, which you
can then use for your basic needs. And it fits your bug-out-bag just fine.
7) Hygiene items
These include:
Hand sanitizer – 1 bottle
Tiny hand towel – 1
Soap that is all-purpose – 1
Toilet paper – 2 rolls
Wipes
Any other tiny hygiene item you deem very helpful

8) Lighting gadgets

Think in terms of candles, an LED lamp, small LED keychain, 2 flashlights

with batteries and water proof matches. You can also add a light glow stick,
not just for the purpose of lighting, but to be able to draw
rescuers ’ attention to your location. Something else great to pack are cotton
balls. Carry the jelly to light them separately. You use these to make fire by
soaking a ball in jelly and then lighting with a match. With these ones, you
wouldn ’ t worry that you are in a moist or humid place.
Foodstuff
Clothing
Tent or tarpaulin for shelter
First aid kit

Communication gadgets, such as phone and its batteries

Other handy items like a fishing kit, dust mask, and such.
Chapter 5 – Mistakes You Can’t Afford To Make

How bad would you feel knowing you were stranded, not for lack of
information, but due to avoidable mistakes that you made? Below are some
mistakes made by other preppers before, and which you could learn from:

1. Do not make your prepping rigidly for a single type of eventuality

If you prepare for a single event the way people prepped for the advent of
Millennium 2000, and whose first day ended up being another normal day
in the world, you may get disillusioned and think there is no need for
prepping. As such, you would be risking your life all through, not preparing
for natural calamities even when the weather men have spoken of looming
volcano eruptions, tornadoes, and so forth.

2. Inviting the world to witness your prepping

Do you think there’s a way people in the vicinity would know the much you
have stored in terms of foodstuff, bedding and all, and let their families
suffer as yours lives in relative comfort? No way! They are bound to ask
from you, beg from you, trick you into sharing with them, and if all doesn’t
work, don’t be so sure they aren’t going to use unorthodox means to grab
some. So, to ensure you don’t risk your life in the name of prepping, try as
much as possible to make it a personal or family affair.
 3. Believing you can rely on others who have excess
It is possible you may have witnessed instances where people stored more
than they needed during a disaster, and they probably went out looking for
people to share it with, but that was just a chance excess. If you make the
mistake of translating that as a normal occurrence, so that your prepping is
identifying the people who look like they pack more than they need, you’ll
be taking too high a risk. Suppose this time they have just packed enough to
take them through the emergency period? You will be stranded, and
probably your survival instincts might get the better of you and you begin to
calculate how to steal from the good preppers. What a shame it would be if
you were nabbed! If you don’t get injured as the preppers protect what is
theirs, you may find yourself behind bars.

4. Investing too much in one type of food

How boring to eat the same type of canned food day in day out! Your palate
might even reject it at some point, yet you need to eat to survive. That is,
however, not the worst part. Supposing your family ends up reacting badly
to this batch of food you bought in prepping? Suppose you took advantage
of a sale but the expiry date for the food happened to have been
unscrupulously altered to deceive buyers? Considering these risks, it may
be a good idea to buy different types of canned or dried foods, and source
them from different vendors who also happen to be reputable.
Conclusion

I sincerely hope you enjoyed reading this book, Wise Prepping: Important
Things Every Beginner Prepper Needs and List of Mistakes to Avoid. It is
also my hope that you have gathered the basic information necessary, to be
able to do your prepping in an easy and cost-effective way.

What you may wish to do now is to go through the book again, and note
down the items from the list provided which you already have in the house,
and those that you need to buy. From there you can proceed to make a
personalized order of priority in relation to your budget. This is the list you
are going to use to buy the prepping items that must think about when you
go out shopping. In short, you need to put into action the information you
have learnt in this book.

Finally, it would be great to let people around you know what you have now
learnt – that you do not have to be caught flat footed when disaster strikes.
Referring them to this guide is one way of helping them.

Best of luck in your prepping!

 Navigation For Dummies:
30-Minute Guide On Map Reading,
GPS, Compass Use And Advanced
Navigation Methods In The
Wilderness
Introduction

In many ways the world has become much smaller, technology has made it
possible for you to speak to someone on the other side of the planet as
though you are sat next to them. Social media sites and the rise of the cell
phone have made it possible and acceptable to spend more time
communicating online than with the people around you. Yet despite this,
there are still areas around the world where you are unable to get phone
signal. It is in these places where you are most likely to find yourself
struggling to survive and lacking the ability to simply contact someone and
ask them to rescue you. There are many reasons why you may end up in a
survival situation and most people think it will never happen to them.
However, it can be as easy as following your dog into the woods and then
becoming confused as to which way is out. You can quickly be overcome
by cold and start walking in circles which will exhaust you without
achieving anything.

The solution to this is to understand how to navigate; regardless of what

resources you have available to you. This way you will be sure to know in
which direction to head and be able to navigate your way out of any
situation.

This book covers advanced navigation techniques which are specifically

designed to deal with being lost without any maps or compasses; however,
it is also important to be able to navigate with a map and compass or even
using a GPS; being prepared and going with the right equipment is always a
good starting point!
There are a variety of courses that you can undertake to help you learn basic
and vital survival skills, but learning to navigate must be considered to be
one of the most important. Unless you are planning on sitting still and
waiting to be rescued, your best chance of surviving is through knowing
how to navigate to where you want to be. The best way of learning is to
practice the techniques described in this book at every opportunity you get;
this will ensure the knowledge is ingrained into you and will simply appear
when needed; instead of panicking.

Of course, there are other elements required to survive, including shelter,

water and food. If you are on a planned trip then these should not be an
issue, but, if you are caught out it is important to take care of these needs
first; even if you know that you are not far from civilization. The human
body will not survive for long in the cold and wet without any shelter and,
although you can survive for many days without food, you can only survive
a few days without water and the dehydration alongside hunger will greatly
reduce your ability to do anything; particularly navigate correctly.
Chapter 1 – Map Reading and Using a compass

If you are going into the wilderness prepared you may well have a GPS
device with you. However, it is advisable to take a map and compass as
well. There are several reasons for this. Firstly, it is possible that the
batteries will fail on your GPS device; this will leave you with no power
and unable to use it. Secondly, the GPS device can be broken by dropping
it, or accidentally immersing it in water. You may even simply lose it; this
will render it ineffective as a means of getting home! Finally, there are
occasions, particularly in the wilderness and in bad weather, when the GPS
is unable to locate a satellite signal, as such it is impossible to use.

In order for a Global Positioning System (GPS) to work, it must have a

clear line of sight to at least four GPS satellites. Providing it has this it can
pinpoint your location to within five meters; certainly close enough to know
the right direction to go! A GPS device does not need anything else in
order to work successfully, although its functions can be enhanced with the
addition of an internet connection. As with most technologies it was
originally designed for the military and is now available on every street
corner. In fact, the first application of satellites to pinpoint the position of
an Earth based object was done in 1960!

The subsequent development of this technology has provided the consumer

with the ability to carry and use a handheld GPS. These devices are
extremely easy to use. Your device will, as soon as it is turned on, start to
contact different satellites. Once it has managed to contact a sufficient
number of satellites it will calculate the difference in time between when
the signal was sent and when it arrived. By doing this with four satellites it
can pinpoint, almost exactly where you are stood. You will then be able to
activate you map, which will show where you are and you can enter a
destination; it will guide you along the best possible route.

However, if you GPS does not work then you will need to return to the
older form of navigation; using a map and compass. This is actually quite
easy to do, providing you follow the following simple steps:

Orientating the Map

A map is only useful if you know where you are on it! The first step is to
see if there are any identifying marks in the nearby vicinity. If you are in a
bleak, unknown terrain you may be able to see mountains or large hills.
These can be translated onto your map by looking for circles on your map.
These are quite often in orange or brown. The closer the contour lines are
together the steeper the hill. Therefore a large hill in front of you should
show on your map as several contour lines. There will also be an ‘ X ’ on
your map which marks the summit of the hill. Finding one hill is not
enough; you will not know which side of it you are on! You can also look
for ‘ U ’ shaped or even ‘ V ’ shaped contours on your map. These
represent valleys; the V is a sharper drop than the U. Often at the bottom of
a valley will be a stream and this too will be marked on your map. A
stream is also a useful source of water if needed and a useful navigational
aid in its own right. However, before you rush down to the stream be sure
to identify as many points as possible on your map. Just as with the GPS,
you will be able to locate your position by triangulating the position of the
objects around you. If you have a hill on the right of you and a valley on
the left you should be able to locate these on the map and orientate the map
in the right direction.

Once you have achieved this and a fairly good idea of which way to, hold
you map you will be able to draw your location on the map. You can then
look for which direction you need to go. You may be able to see a town, a
road, or even a camp of some description on the map. If this is the case you
will want to head for the nearest one.

To start heading in the right direction you will need to calculate your
direction.

Choosing a Direction
Once you have studied the map you will be able to draw either the shortest
or the safest possible route towards civilization. Although a map may not
show all the obstacles in your way; it is therefore advisable to keep a track
of your location as you move.

Every map will show a picture of a compass on it somewhere. The

compass will demonstrate which direction North is. By looking at this and
the direction you have decided to head in you will be able to calculate
whether you need to head north, south east or west. Once you have this
heading you can use your compass to know which way to go.

Using a Compass
In fact a compass is a very simple device. All compasses have the same
basic features. These include a base plate on which the drawing of the
compass is situated. There is a directional arrow, also mounted in the base
plate but facing away from the north south dial. The main body or housing
of the compass is above the compass drawing and covered with clear plastic
and an adjustable dial; this is known as the degree dial. Inside the housing
is the magnetic needle; this spins and underneath it you will see an
orientation arrow and several parallel lines which run next to this arrow.

To use the compass it must be either held in the palm of your hand, flat or
placed onto a suitable flat surface. You can calculate which direction you
are currently facing by lining up the orientation arrow with the magnetic
arrow. These should both be pointing north. You will then be left with the
travel, or directional arrow which is pointing the direction you are facing.
You will be able to read the degrees of the compass to know your exact
heading but it should be sufficient to establish whether you are facing north,
south, or even south east.
You can at this point decide that you need to head North East; if this is the
case then you would spin the dial until the directional arrow was halfway
between north and east. You would then need to turn until the magnetic
north arrow was lined up with the orientation arrow. Once this is done you
will be able to head off in the direction of North east; where the directional
arrow is pointing.

However, this is a crude way of navigating. To choose a more precise

method it is necessary to understand a few basic concepts:

True north is not the same as magnetic north but it is the north which is
used on maps. You compass will point at magnetic north. The difference is
due to the tilt in the axis of the planet and can range from eleven to twenty
degrees. This is a significant distance if heading in a specific direction.
Covering just one mile at a degree off from where you should be will leave
you thirty meters away from where you should be after just one mile!
Being several degrees off and over a greater distance could mean you will
miss an entire town.
Whilst a general south easterly direction may be sufficient to get you to a
large object such as a river, you need to be more precise when heading for
civilization.

Getting the Direction Right

To correct the magnetic north and align it with map north you will need to
know whereabouts you are in the world. For example, if you imagine a line
going through America crossing Alabama, Illinois and Wisconsin then you
will know that if you are east of the line magnetic north is several degrees
to the west of true north. If you are to the west of the line the opposite is
true. If you are west of true north then you need to add the right number of
degrees whilst being east of the line will require you to subtract a few
degrees. The exact number of degrees can be confirmed through charts and
information on the web; so you will need to know it before you go
anywhere.

Being accurate
This is only possible once you are able to pinpoint your exact location. You
will then be able to place the compass onto the map with it facing north.
You will need to place your compass over your current location. Once you
have the north arrow, the orientation arrow and the arrow on your map lined
up you will be able to read off the exact degrees you need to head in to get
to the point on the map you have decided to head for. This degree figure
can then be lined up with your direction arrow and your orientation arrow
can be lined up with north. The degree arrow should have a degree or two
added on or taken away depending upon your location.

To start following the compass it is best to look along the line of the arrow
and find something in the distance to head for. You can then walk to that
rather than staring at your compass the entire time.
As you walk it is important to take periodic breaks to check your compass
is still facing in the right direction. You can also update your location on
the map. If this is not apparent from the landmarks around you then you
may wish to calculate the approximate distance that one of your strides
covers. You will then be able to keep track of the number of steps you take
and multiply this number by your stride distance. This may not be entirely
accurate but it will give you a guide as to how far you have gone and how
long it will take you to reach your target.

You may have heard that metal can affect a compass and this is true, it will
distort magnetic north which will throw off all your calculations. To avoid
this it is essential to check there is no metal near the compass when taking
the bearings. You will then be certain that you are heading in the right
direction. Checking your map regularly will also ensure you pass any
landmarks you can see on the map which should be on your route.
Chapter 2 – Advanced Navigation Methods

Of course, if you have found yourself in the wilderness as a result of some

unforeseen incident you are unlikely to have a map, compass or even a GPS
unit on you. Equally, a map is of little use unless it covers the area you are
in! Fortunately there is a host of other ways in which to navigate, from the
simple to the more complex. , All can help you head in either the general
direction of civilization and some can be more exact; providing you know
where you wish to head.

Again, it is important to consider shelter, food and water as this will make it
much easier and more likely that you will survive. Having a tactic for
navigation is essential as simply walking in the rough direction is not
enough. The majority of people will not walk in a straight line; there is a
natural tendency to drift to one side and this will be consistent; in doing so
it is often possible to walk in a large circle. This can be aided by bad
weather or even heavy winds. Therefore, once you have selected the
direction you need to go in you should aim for a fixed point on the horizon;
this will stop the circular motion.

Tip 1 – Water
The most basic advice if you are completely unsure of which direction is
best to travel in, is to find a source of water and follow it. There are two
reasons for this. All water heads towards the coast; this means open land
and more prospects of locating civilization. The second reason is that as
humans need water to survive and transport items many towns and cities
have been built near rivers. By following the course of a river you are
highly likely to find your way back to civilization. You will need to follow
the river in the same direction that it is travelling in. An added bonus is that
the water can help you to stay alive whilst you are making your way home.

If you are lost then you can listen for the sounds of water to help you locate
a stream or river; you can also head downhill as rivers tend to flow at the
bottom of valleys. However, there are other techniques which may be
beneficial to tray before heading off searching for a river that may or may
not exist.
Tip 2 – The Sun

The Sun is a constant, even on a cloudy or rainy day it is there, although it

may take a little more effort to find it. You are probably already aware that
the sun rises in the East and sets in the West; the position is not exactly the
same everyday; it varies with the seasons. This means that it is simply a
rough guide to where East and West are. However, if it is the middle of the
day you will not want to wait until the sun is setting to decide which
direction is east. Indeed, in the middle of the day the sun will be at either
north, if you are on the southern hemisphere or at the south if you are in the
northern half of the world.

You can calculate which direction is north and south by using the sun and a
pocket watch; although for this to be effective you must be relatively close
to the equator, approximately no more than sixty degrees of latitude away
from it. Your watch will need to be on local time.
You should point the arrow hand of your watch at the sun and then note the
halfway point between the arrow and the twelve on your watch. This is
where south is. This approach only works in the northern half of the world.
If you are in the southern half then you will need to point the twelve on
your watch at the sun then take the midway point between it and the arrow
hand to find south.

If you do not have a watch then a stick can make a good alternative:
Simply place the stick in the ground, pointing towards the sun so that there
is no shadow, then wait a few moments for one to appear and place a rock
on the top of its shadow. You will need to assess whether it is morning or
afternoon to know whether this stone is pointing east or west.

A slight variant of this is to put a stick in the ground and place a stone at the
top of its shadow. Then you will need to wait fifteen minutes and there will
be a second shadow; this is west of the original stone. Following this
direction will take you west.

Tip 3 – The Moon

The moon can also be a good way to navigate your way; this can be
especially useful if you find yourself in a place where it is too hot to walk
during the day. Of course, this technique is only valid when the moon is
visible.
The light which emits from the moon is bounced off the sun. It is therefore
safe to acknowledge that the shadows created by the moon are directly
related to the position of the sun. For example, a crescent shaped moon will
provide you with south simply by drawing a line through the two points of
the moon and down to the ground. The higher the moon is in the sky the
more accurate this technique is.

The moon also rises in the east and sets in the west; this means that
assuming the light is bright enough you can use the same techniques as for
the sun to work out your direction of travel. If you are able to see the moon
before the sun has set then you can tell from the moon that west is in the
direction of its bright side.

Tip 4 – The Stars

There are several ways to tell your direction or which direction you are
meant to be travelling in by looking at the stars. For this approach to be
effective you must know which star pattern the Big Dipper is and the
Cassiopeia. These are two constellations which are always visible in the
northern sphere on a clear night. Obviously reading stars on a cloudy night
is virtually impossible.

To assist with your navigation you will need to realize that the Big Dipper is
made up of seven stars and looks like a large ladle, or even a saucepan
facing upwards. This is the one that most people are familiar with. The
Cassiopeia consists of five stars and takes the form of an upside down W.
In between these two constellations sits the North Star. It should be directly
in line with the mid-point of the Cassiopeia ’ s W. The North Star can also
be recognized as the beginning of the little dipper; it is the start of the
handle for the smaller ladle. Obviously the North Star represents north; the
rest of the directions can be calculated from this.

It is also possible to locate the direction of east by studying Orion ’ s belt;

these are three bright stars in a line in the sky; the only three like it. It runs
from East to West; each end will point in one of the directions.

An alternative approach can be used if you are located in the southern half
of the planet. There it is important to be able to identify the Southern Cross
constellation. As its name suggests it is a compilation of stars which forms
a cross in the sky. The foot of the cross points to due south. The
constellation is relatively easy to spot as, although it is smaller than other
crosses it is easy to pick out as it has two pointer stars.

Tip 5 – The Wind

It is actually possible to use the power of the wind to navigate. In places
where there are persistent strong winds there will be trees which lean away
from the wind; they will also often only have branches on one side. You
will need to calculate which direction the trees are leaning in by looking at
the sun and your watch. If they are leaning to the north then the area suffers
from southerly winds and you will know that south is behind the trees and
north is ahead of them.
It is also possible to locate the sea by feeling the breeze. Most coastal areas
will experience a breeze blowing inland during the afternoon. This is due
to the fact that the sun warms the air and the land much quicker than it can
warm the sea. This warm air rises and moves out to sea which creates a low
pressure on land which the wind rushes in to. So an afternoon breeze with a
salty feel is moving inland from the sea; heading towards it will ensure you
are heading towards the sea.

Tip 6 – Flora and Fauna

The natural land around you can do more than simply provide you with
something to eat; it can also help you to find the way home. The first thing
to note is that moss will generally grow on the northern side of a tree. This
is because it gets the least amount of sun here. This is not to say that moss
will not grow all over a tree, but the thickest amount of moss will always be
on its northern side. You can therefore tell which direction north is simply
by looking at the trees. There are a few exceptions to this although this
generally refers to areas which have high levels of moisture. In these
circumstances the moss can grow anywhere and to find north you will need
to decide which side of the trees has the most moisture; this will be the
northern side as it is out of the sun the most.

Equally, you may note that flowers and other types of plants tend to be on
the southern side of the trees. This is because they are attracted to the sun
and grow towards it. They will either face south or east to make the most of
the sun as it rises.
Tip 7 – Make a Compass
If you know which direction you want to head in and have a few essentials
available you may wish to make your own compass. This is surprisingly
simple. You will need to locate a reasonable sized leaf that can hold a little
water. You will also need a small piece of metal wire or a needle. This
should be rubbed against your head or with a silk cloth. This will
magnetize the metal. You can then place it in the water on your leaf where
it should float. Gently run your finger across the metal several times; it will
turn so that the peak of it; the part you touch first when stroking it, is in line
with north.

Providing you hold onto your piece of metal you can repeat this as often as
you like to ensure you are heading in the right direction.

Tip 8 – Elevation
One of the simplest approaches to getting your bearings is not to worry
about which direction north or south is but to work out which direction you
should be walking in. After all, if you do not have a map then you will not
know which direction is the best one anyway. Instead it is worth finding the
highest point you can in the area and climbing to the top of it; providing
you can safely do so. If you are in the woods you may find that you are
able to climb a tree.

The idea is to get high enough to obtain a perspective of the area and
possible see a recognizable landmark or a river, or even a civilization which
you should be heading for. Being able to get above everything else should
enable you to gain a perspective of the right way to go. Even if you cannot
see a point to aim for, you will be able to identify the easiest, safest or most
likely route to have food and water.
It is important to note that seeing a man made structure does not mean this
is the first place to head; if the distance is too great you will be advised to
head for water first and then the structure. Survival is more important than
walking in the right direction.

Tip 9 – Paths
It is possible you can see a path, either by you or whilst you are elevated.
These paths are probably made by animals and are likely to lead to a place
of water. You should follow these paths cautiously; you do not want to end
up in the animals den! However, providing the path is heading slowly
downhill it is likely to head to water. You will then be able to drink and
follow the path of the stream back to civilization and your rescue! It is wise
to consider the type of path you are following; the more damage which has
been done to foliage the bigger the animal and the more risk to yourself.
You may not even be able to follow the path at times but can open up an
alternative route along the way. The most important thing is to exercise
caution; one trip can result in an injury which can seriously decrease your
chance of survival.
Conclusion

Whilst no one wants, to find themselves lost in the wilderness with

inadequate supplies; it does happen to many people every year. Even those
who go fully prepared can encounter incidents which leave them in the
wilderness with only the clothes on their back.

The most important thing to do in a survival situation, or even when you are
simply lost, is to stop. Walking aimlessly will reduce your available energy
and potentially lead you further off the beaten path. Instead you should
stop, make a drink if you can, if not find water and simply relax. Try not to
think about your predicament. Once you have done that you will be able to
think properly. The idea is to rationally consider your options. If it is likely
that you will be spending the night in the open, then you need to create
yourself a shelter; this is more important than travelling without a real sense
of direction.

A key deciding in when to create a shelter is the amount of sunlight left. It

may take a couple of hours to build a shelter; if it is ten in the morning then
you have time to consider your options and even walk in one direction.
However, if you have only a couple hours of light left you will need to
create your shelter.
To tell the amount of daylight remaining you should hold your hand up
sideways. You hand should be closed. The distance between the horizon
and the sun needs to be measured. Every finger on your hand represents
fifteen minutes; the whole hand is worth an hour. Knowing how much time
you have will allow you to create a shelter and a fire before you can plot a
course by the light of the moon.

The reason why it is so important to learn basic navigational skills now is

that many people have become too reliant on technology. However, if they
do find themselves away from civilization and their electrical gadgets are
no longer working knowing how to navigate can make the difference
between life and death.

Relaxing is also important before selecting the right option as it will allow
you to take stock of what you have. You may be surprised at how useful
some of everyday items you carry around are. Finally, understanding how
to tell a direction means that you can choose a direction and head off in it;
safe in the knowledge that you will not find yourself back at the same spot
two days later. This is one of the biggest issues that many people face and
is also the most disheartening. Even without any supplies you can make the
most of the material around you and find your way back to civilization.

Taking a moment before you start heading in a specific direction can also
allow you time to consider the last things you saw and heard in connection
with civilization. You may know that there is a river nearby in a generally
west direction of you, or you may even know there is a town south of you.
Remembering this gives you the direction you should be heading in and
allows you to walk with purpose. You may be relatively close to
civilization or many miles away, but adopting a rational approach will
ensure you make it back in one piece.
 Survival:
Disappear Without Trace, Find Food,
Build Shelter, Filter Water And Start
A Fire In The Deepest Wilderness
Introduction

It may not be an image which crosses your mind often but it is possible for
anyone to end up lost in the wilderness. It may seem a remote prospect but
if you travel by car, plane or boat it is a fact of life that you are at risk of
having an accident. This can result in you being injured and thrown from
your vehicle or even the lone survivor of a plane which has crashed in bad
weather off the beaten track and it is unlikely to be found for several days.
In fact, the more you consider how you can become lost in the wilderness
the more you will see that it is not only possible but that it happens to many
people every year. A little preparation and some common sense can make a
huge difference to your survival rate.

Of course, you may assume that it is best to wait with your vehicle; this will
ensure help will locate you. However, if help is not able to get to you for
several days you may have to consider the merits of staying in one spot
versus the risk of travelling and locating food and water. There are other
reasons why you may choose to leave your vehicle; it may be damaged and
unable to provide you with a safe haven, it may be in a dangerous spot
which is liable to put your life at risk; especially if it is attractive to
wildlife. You may even simply be disorientated and wander away from the
vehicle and not be able to find your way back. Simply stating that it will
never happen to you means you will not engage in some basic preparation;
your life may end up being in danger because you refused to believe it was
possible.
The fact of the matter is that many people become stranded every year and
must survive on their own; being prepared can make your task a little easier
and increase your chance of survival.

There are several critical factors which can make the difference between
whether you survive or not. One of the most important things you will need
is somewhere to sleep; preferably a shelter from dangerous animals. This
should be combined with a fire to ensure you stay warm and animals are
kept at bay. You will also need food, the body can actually survive without
food for an extended period of time, but, eating will provide a moral and
spiritual boost. Alongside this, water is an essential item for your body.
The human body can only last for a short space of time without water; it is
essential to locate water and clean it if necessary to ensure it is toxin free.

Finally, knowing how to source these items, even in the deepest wilderness
will increase your chances of survival and allow you to focus on becoming
rescued. It is important to note that although there are times when it is
better to stay with any vehicle, it will often not be enough if you are lost for
more than just a few days. Follow the tips in this book to ensure you will
be able to survive no matter what situation you find yourself in.
Chapter 1 – Finding Food & Water

Thankfully nature is good at providing sources of food and water. Even in

the wilderness or where there appears to be no sign of life you may be
surprised at the range of options available to you. Food does not actually
need to be your first priority. As already mentioned it is possible to survive
for weeks without any food. However, trying to do so will quickly affect
your mental and physical ability to do even the simplest of tasks. It is also
essential to provide you with a source of energy which will enable you to do
the more essential tasks such as collecting firewood or maintaining your
water reserves. It also helps to maintain a normal body temperature.

However, the most important role of food is to maintain your mental

wellbeing. This is important as you need to have a clear head in order to
make the right decision; one of the biggest ones is whether to stay in one
spot or to continue to move; making it harder for rescuers to find you.

There are a variety of potential sources of food:

Plants
There are very few places which do not have flora and fauna growing all
around you. Of course, not all of it is edible but there are a surprising
number of everyday plants which can help to nourish your body.

The first rule to learn is that any plant which has a milky sap or white
berries is generally not going to be a good choice; it will either poison you
or make you very ill. Ideally you should familiarize yourself with a couple
of plants which are edible before you get stuck in the wilderness. However
this may not be possible, in which case, if you are not sure about whether a
plant or berry is edible it is advisable to do a taste test. This is where you
test a plant by eating a small piece of the plant or berry and then waiting at
least half a day to make sure you do not get sick. Even then it is important
to eat the berry or plant slowly; just to be certain.

Depending upon where you are and what time of year it is there are a range
of fruits, berries and nuts which may be present and can be consumed. By
starting your food search early you will have time to check and even
prepare them. Plants which can be eaten include dandelion, burdock,
asparagus, chickweed, fireweed and even sheep sorrel.

Insects

It is very difficult to find yourself anywhere where there is not some form
of insect life. They can usually be found under rotten logs or in the bark of
a tree. They are also especially common in dark and moist areas. The good
news is that almost all insects are edible; although you may not wish to eat
them, but this is more of a cultural thing. Some of the easiest to find and
catch are ants, worms, crickets and even grasshoppers. It is possible to eat
them raw although you may find them harder to stomach. It is safer and
easier for you mentally to cook them. This can be done by boiling them or
even roasting them. Insects are an excellent form of protein and many of
them have an acceptable flavor; they will go perfectly with your salad of
dandelion leaves.

Eggs
Consuming bird eggs is one of the safest food sources you can find whilst
in the wilderness; if you have created fire and have water you may even be
able to boil them! Although your first instinct may be to look up, there are
many birds which build their nests on the ground. Some will even put their
eggs in a hole on the floor. Whether the nest is in the tree or on the floor,
you need to use caution when taking the eggs; the bird they belong to may
not be keen on giving them up.
It is worth noting that most countries do not allow you to collect and eat
wild bird eggs; this must only be done in a real survival situation.

Fishing

Fish are an excellent source of protein, carbohydrates and even a variety of

vitamins. Of course, you need to be near a stream in order to benefit from
this option; something that will certainly help with your survival as this is a
good source of water! Of course, if you are surviving in the wilderness you
may not have any fishing gear with you. This means you will need to find
an alternative way of catching your dinner.
One of the most common approaches in the wild is to use a small stick and
whittle each end to a point; this can then be placed on the end of a
makeshift line. If you do not have any strong string or twine you will need
to locate a sturdy vine or similar to tie you make shift hook onto. You can
then find bait from near the river; worms are usually a good starting point.
Finally, you will need patience. In the hotter weather fish will generally be
in deeper, cooler waters whilst in the colder weather they are likely to be
nearer the surface enjoying the heat of the sun. Drop your bait in next to
them and wait. Of course, your ‘ string ’ will need to be attached to a rod, a
good stick, or reasonable sized tree branch will suffice for this.

Fish can make an excellent meal when cooked; you may even forget you
are surviving in the wilderness for a moment!

It is worth noting that the survival bracelet, which comes in a variety of

designs, is intended for situations like this. It is made from paracord and
can be unraveled to create a long piece of strong rope; idea for a wide
variety of uses when surviving in the wild.

If there is nothing else available you can simply use a branch,

preferably ‘ Y ’ shaped to support pants or some other item of clothing; this
can make an excellent fishing net.

Meat
The obvious solution to the need for food is to hunt the wildlife around
you. However, this is not always the best solution. Unless you are already
aware of the types of animals you will find and the best way to hunt them
then you will use a lot of your time and energy attempting to kill an animal;
quite possibly without any success. There is also an increased risk of injury
which you should try hard to avoid when trying to survive. Instead, you are
best to put several traps down; these can be simply holes dug deep enough
so an animal cannot escape, or a cage made from branches which will drop
from a tree when the animal passes under and knocks the branch whilst
consuming the bait. Again, this is a skill which requires time and patience,
but, a trap can be set and left, allowing you to complete other survival
needs.

Perhaps the best way to prepare for either being stranded in the wilderness
or intentionally disappearing is to familiarize yourself with what is edible
and what is not; you can even undertake short trips with emergency back-up
supplies in case you have any issues.

Water
Whilst food is essential to keep your energy and morale high, water is
essential to simply stay alive. This is one of the most important things you
will need to locate as soon as you realize you are lost in the wilderness.
There are many different ways of finding water, depending upon your
situation. If you are near a stream you have the best option available. Fast
flowing water is much less likely to have harmful bugs in, a pond or lake
will be relatively stagnant and will, therefore, potentially be full of bacteria.
There are two key elements regarding water:

1. Finding Water
If you are lucky enough to have found a pool of water then you will be able
to move onto stage two. However, if there is not any water obviously
available you will be faced with a choice of whether to establish a base and
find water another way, or to keep walking until you locate some. This
decision will be influenced by whether you are aiming to walk back to
civilization or if you think you will be found by a rescue team.

Flowing water will normally find a channel at the bottom of a valley, you
will need to head downhill to locate this; if you do not have time for this, or
you are unable or willing to travel that distance you can dig a hole in the
ground. You will need to find something that will collect water in it, a
bowl, or your hat with a piece of plastic wrapped inside it. This is placed
inside the hole and a clean cloth draped across the hole. This will need to
be left overnight where condensation will collect in the cloth and drip into
the bowl. You will also be able to wring out the cloth to gain valuable extra
water. Another alternative to this is simply looking for plants which have
big leaves capable of capturing water; they are likely to be covered in dew
drops first thing in the morning.

2. Treating or Filtering Water

Once you have located the water you will need to ensure it is clean and safe
to drink. If you are desperate a running stream is likely to be safe to drink,
it is better to be sure. There are two approaches to ensuring the water is
safe to drink, unless you happen to have any water purification tablets with
you. The first is simply to boil it; you will need to create a fire and have
something to boil the water in. Boiling for several minutes will kill all
bacteria.

If fire is not an option you will be able to filter your water. The first thing
you will need to do is create a cone from bark; birch is best but most trees
will suffice. The bark can be lashed together with vines or a little paracord,
if you have some. There should be a small hole at the bottom. The cone is
then progressively filled with grass, then sand and then charcoal. You can
repeat this layering as much as you like until you have filled the cone up.
Water is poured in the top and a few moments later it will start to trickle out
of the bottom, clean and ready to drink!
Chapter 2 – Shelter

The wilderness can be tough to survive in, hot days will often give way to
cold nights and there are a variety of animals which may or not present a
threat to you. You will also be open to the elements, rain will do more than
just get you wet, it can seriously lower your body temperature and make
you ill as well as lowering your morale. The solution is to create yourself a
shelter, not only will it keep the worst of the elements off you, it will
provide you with a feeling of security which will help you to sleep.

The first thing you will need to do is scour the landscape for any natural
shelters, caves can be excellent as they are dry and easy to heat with a fire.
However, you will have to be certain that the cave is unoccupied before you
set yourself up in there. If there is no suitable natural shelter then you
should locate a spot with trees relatively close to the water. You will then
be able to strap one long branch to two trees. You can use your paracord or
vine. This is the roof line; you will then need to put sticks going diagonally
from this wood to the ground. Start with four or five and then add a couple
of cross sticks, threading them through the first five if possible. You can
then add lots more diagonal sticks to completely cover the end. To ensure it
is secure it should all be tied together. The diagonal sticks should continue
round each end of the shelter, leaving only one side open to the elements.
Once this has been created you will need to cover your masterpiece; pine
leaves offer extra protection but any kind of leaf or moss can be used; it will
help to ensure the rain rolls off the shelter and keep the inside warm. You
can also use moss or pine leaves to create a bed inside. This is important as
if you are in direct contact with the ground your body will quickly lose heat

You will now have created a safe area where you can sleep and stay warm.
This is also useful if you need somewhere to rest during the day. If you are
planning on staying in one spot you can extend this by adding diagonal
sticks to the front edge of the shelter; effectively turning it into a tent with
just one small entrance. The idea place to put your fire is just outside your
entrance, or open side. Close enough to enjoy the warmth but not close
enough to set your shelter on fire!

This is not the only method of creating a shelter; if you are carrying
anything with you, such as a big sheet or tarpaulin you could use that to
make the shelter. Simply drape it over a log between two trees and use
either rocks or rope to hold it down making an impromptu tent. However,
tarpaulin is also an excellent vapor barrier and can be used to collect water
as well as a variety of other tasks; even if you have some it may be more
sensible to build a shelter from sticks and use the tarpaulin for other jobs.
Of course, this is just one option. If you are able to create a wigwam effect
by leaning sticks together to create a circle and tying them together you will
not need to use a tree as support. This can be handy if there are no trees
suitable in the area but there are plenty of branches. Alternatively you can
lean a long log at a forty five degree angle from the ground and support it
with other logs to create a triangular shaped shelter. Both of these examples
still need to be covered in leaves and moss to keep you warm and dry.

Of course, it is possible you will find yourself needing to survive in the

snow without any trees nearby. You will then need shelter urgently to stay
warm. The snow itself can be packed together around something you have
which is moveable; such as a rucksack. Lie your backpack down and cover
it with a piece or tarpaulin. Then pile snow on top of it. You will need to
pack the snow tightly and make it roughly two feet deep all the way round
as you create a half sphere. You can then open a small hole in one side of
the dome and pull your gear out, excavating all the snow inside but keeping
the walls at least two foot thick.

You will then have a very snug shelter to sleep in and regain your energy, as
well as staying out of the elements. It is important to make sure the inside
of your dome roof is smooth; this will stop, drips from falling on you. You
will also need to have a raised area for your bed; it should be sloped at the
sides to ensure any water drains away from your body.

Another alternative if you find yourself needing relief from intense sun is to
use a tarpaulin to create a sun shade. In really hot climates you can layer
the tarpaulin to create two roofs; they should be at least one foot apart. The
air space between them will help to cool the hot air and provide better shade
for you under both tarps.
The list of shelters which can be created with sticks, leaves and or a piece
of tarpaulin is almost unlimited. The basic principle is that every roof
needs to be covered with leaves and moss and even branches to keep the
rain from hitting you whilst you rest. It will also help you to stay warm
and, if it blends into its environment, it can be an effective way of keeping
many animals away.

Creating your shelter is the first thing you need to do once you have
decided where you will be staying the night; the amount of energy you
expend in creating a structure should be as little as possible to create a good
shelter and should also be in relation to whether it is for one night or longer
term.
Chapter 3 – The Fire and other Essential Survival
Tips

Whilst a shelter is essential, being able to create a fire will allow you to stay
warm, cook food and even keep unwanted animals at bay. However, unless
you happen to be carrying a box of matches or a lighter you will need to get
your fire started the old fashioned way. In fact, there are a variety of
different methods which can be employed to get your fire going:

Flint and Steel

It is highly likely that you will have something that is made of metal on
your person; this can be a penknife or a belt buckle. Striking this with a
piece of flint will create a spark. The spark can be used to ignite some very
dry grass, or other type of kindling you have managed to locate. It is
essential to have a quantity of kindling ready as well as a few slightly
bigger sticks to help get the fire going properly. You will also need some
sort of cloth to hold the flint with; this will prevent you from getting
burned.

The sparks generated should land on your kindling and you will need to
gently blow them to ensure the fire starts. As soon as you have a flame you
can add a little more kindling.

Rubbing
If you do not have metal or are unable to find flint then you may be able to
employ this method which uses just naturally found products. The first
thing you will need to locate is a piece of hard wood; it will need to be
roughly two inches thick. You will then need to gouge a straight line down
the middle with it, your survival knife will do this easily but stone or similar
object can work. The aim is to create a thin groove in the wood
approximately quarter of an inch wide. You will then need to find a stick
and create a point at one end of the stick. To create the heat necessary to
start a fire you will need to run the stick the length of the groove in your
wood with as much force as you can muster. The stick should remove tiny
shavings from your wood base and these will be ignited by the heat of your
movement. Again you will need to blow gently as you add tinder to your
wood and coax the flame into existence.

The Drill
This uses a similar technique to rubbing but requires more practice to get it
right. You will, again, need a stick which has a point on it, or you have
created a point. You will then need to cut a small hole in the base board;
this should be approximately an inch from the side. This is the point of a v
shaped notch you will need to cut next. The V is then filled with your
tinder to start your fire. The point of your stick is located in the hole at the
peak of the V. You will then need to spin the stick by having one hand
either side, constantly moving in opposite directions to each other whilst
pushing the stick down.

After a few moments you should start to see smoke and you will be able to
blow gently to encourage the flame into existence and add more tinder and
wood.

There are a variety of other ways to start your fire, but these are the
simplest for anyone new to starting fires. Of course, if you have glasses or
a magnifying glass you will be able to amplify the sun ’ s ray and create a
fire. As with the other techniques, you are after smoke and then blowing
gently with tinder to create a fire. It can be a good idea to practice these
techniques in your own garden; this will ensure you have these skills if you
ever need them.

Essential Tip 1 - North

Navigating may be one of the biggest issues you face if trying to find your
way back to civilization. It can be easy to become disorientated and simply
walk in a large circle. If you have found a river then you will be able to
follow this; you will have a source of water, potential food and are likely to
be heading towards civilization providing you follow the flow of the river.

However, you can also navigate by knowing where North is. At night time
it is easy to work out which direction North is; simply look at the sky and
locate the big dipper; there are two sides in line at one side; directly above
these two is the North star and north.
Of course, if it is cloudy or daytime you will need to locate North via a
different method. At the middle of the day the Sun is in the south, keeping
the sun behind you will ensure you are heading north. You can also look at
the trees to see which side has the most moss; this is an indication of north.
Alternatively place a stick in the ground and mark where its shadow is.
Then wait a little while and put the stick in the ground again and mark its
shadow. You can then draw a line between the two marks which goes from
east to west. You should then be able to look at the sun and assess which
way it is moving; the opposite side of this is north.

Essential Tip 2 – Natural resources

There are an abundance of survival aids all around you, if you are prepared
to look. For example, should you have been fortunate enough to have
found a river then you will be able to follow it to find civilization.
However, it may not be possible to keep it in sight at all times; depending
upon the thickness of the woods. This is an opportunity to use the natural
resources to lash several sturdy trees together to make a temporary raft. It
is possible that the river will become too rough for a simple construction
but it will move you much quicker and with a lot less energy than trekking
through the undergrowth. Just be sure to take a sturdy stick with you to
help you steer or row if necessary.

Essential Tip 3 – Defenses

One of the things that many people forget is that there are dangerous
animals which exist in the wild. Even with a fire they may be tempted to
come close and assess the possibilities. To avoid any incidents you should
consider placing defenses around your perimeter; these should be far
enough away to give you warning and close enough to see what you are
dealing with.

A good defense can be achieved by circling your camp with bits of brush
and small pieces of wood; no animal will be able to creep through without
making a noise. You can also string up some wood or metal which will
jangle against itself or another piece to make a distinctive noise. The aim is
to ensure you are awake and can deal with any issue.

Essential Tip 4 - Signaling

If you are waiting to be rescued or walking but hoping to be discovered
then you will need to be able to signal any rescuers. There are a variety of
ways of doing this but it is important to have decided what you will do
before they arrive. The smoke from a fire will always stand out on the
landscape. If you have a mirror you can use it to bounce the sunlight back
into the eyes of any pilot to ensure they know you are there; just don ’ t do
this for too long as you will blind them.
You may even be able to lay large logs into an SOS pattern in a clearing;
you will need to assess the situation and decide the best course of action.
Conclusion

It may seem a daunting and particularly scary thought to find yourself alone
in the wilderness and attempting to both survive and navigate your way
back to society. However, it does not need to be! With a little planning you
can keep your wits about you and create a means to stay alive whilst you
either travel or wait to be rescued.

One of the most important factors to remember is that the worst thing you
can do is panic. Your survival depends upon taking a few moments to
assess your situation and calming deciding the best option to keep you
alive. Despite the fact that water and food are essential the first priority
should always be shelter; this will protect you from the elements. Extreme
weather can kill long before you starve or even dehydrate. A shelter will
allow you to remain warm and sleep properly which will help ensure you
make rational decisions.

Although it may be against your nature, it is essential to check what

equipment may be useful in any vehicle you were in and that anyone else
was carrying; even if they have deceased the equipment may be of use to
you. In order to increase your chances of survival should this scenario ever
happen to you it is advisable to undertake some basic preparations now.
The first of these is reading this book and learning the techniques
described. You should always practice what you have learned to ensure you
can do it in the wilderness.
You may also wish to consider buying and carrying a few basic survival
tools:

There are hundreds of different pocket knives available; you need

want which is small and easy to hold. You should always keep it
sharp.
Paracord bracelets have become incredibly popular. They can be
customized to suit your own image and they can be taken apart in a
survival situation to provide a large amount of extremely strong and
useful string.
A small torch can be added to your key ring and may provide a
valuable benefit if you find yourself lost in the wilderness at night. It
will help you to navigate and see any threats before you create your
shelter and fire.

You may feel that needing to survive in the wilderness is simply something
which could not happen to you. However, it can and does happen to
anyone, it is better to be prepared than to wish you had been!
 Winter Survival
How To Stay Warm, Dry And Alive
In Freezing Wilderness
Introduction

You may believe that knowing the skills to survive in the freezing
wilderness is something that only dedicated hikers and backpackers need to
know. After all, you average holiday is a sun filled visit to a beach resort.
Whilst it is certainly true that people who regularly trek into the unknown
need to be prepared for anything, it is also entirely possible that you could
find yourself in the freezing wilderness.

There are many reasons why this is possible; they range from a plane crash
to a natural disaster or even malicious intentions from someone. You may
even simply go for a walk and expect to be back in just a few hours only to
discover a thick fog and a complete loss of direction; leaving you stranded
in freezing conditions.

The fact of the matter is that no matter whether you think it may happen to
you or not, it is possible that you will find yourself in a situation where you
need to stay alive. The better prepared you are to deal with this scenario the
more chance you have of staying alive. For instance, you are probably
already aware that the human body cannot survive more than a few days
without water, but that it can survive several weeks without food. However,
what you will not realize is the detrimental effect not having food can have
on your mind from day one; affecting your ability to make rational
decisions and survive. You may also not realize that there is always a way
to locate water but you must know the right method for your situation.
This book will guide you through the basic skills you will need to develop
to survive a night or more in the freezing wilderness. However, being
prepared means that you learn to carry a sharp pocket knife with you and
preferably a roll of paracord or a paracord bracelet. These items can make a
huge difference to your ability to survive and can be easily carried with you
at all times. It is also essential to study the tips in this book and practice the
techniques. It can be difficult to start a fire on a cold night in your garden;
it will be much harder doing it in the wilderness when your life depends on
it. Practice will allow you to develop your skills and have confidence in
your abilities if you should ever need them.

There are many elements to staying alive in freezing conditions; these range
from the psychological lift of things such as food or fire, to the practicality
of staying warm without sweating. Regulating your body temperature will
help your clothes to stay dry and prevent you from getting cold. It is easier
than you may think to get mild hypothermia which can lead to more serious
issues.

In addition to the basic survival skills it is important to have knowledge of

first aid techniques. Another reason that you may be facing a night in the
freezing wilderness could be a fall and an injury. You are then adding the
pain and potential limit in mobility to the other practicalities involved in
staying alive. It is impossible to know what may happen; a little
preparation can go a long way!
Chapter 1 – Shelter First!

Despite what you may think the most important item to aid your survival is
creating a shelter. You should not have an instant need for food or liquid
but you will need to keep your body temperature up and insulate yourself
from the elements. Wind and rain are potentially worse than simply cold
weather as once you are wet you will struggle to dry and warm up. A
shelter also offers safety against wild animals whilst you sleep. Perhaps the
greatest benefit of a shelter in these conditions is the opportunity it provides
you with to recuperate and assess your situation calmly. Most people will
have an initial response which leaves them concerned about how they will
survive; in fact this can easily result in a panic. Focusing on a shelter will
prevent you from having a panic attack.

There are several options for a shelter if you are in the frozen wilderness,
but before you start creating one you must consider how you came to be in
the wilderness or what natural facilities are available. For instance, if you
have been involved in a plane crash and part of the plane is fairly intact this
may make a good shelter although it will need reinforcing. If you find
yourself in this situation it is also important to check through all the debris
for anything that may help you survive.

The second consideration is whether there are any natural caves or rock
formations which can provide you with a shelter or area to build around. Of
course, it is essential to confirm that these areas are not already being used
by wild animals; you do not want to find yourself facing an angry bear in a
confined space!

There are several items which you should carry with you on a planned trip
or which you will need to find to assist in your survival:
A knife – this can help you cut rope for a shelter, bind an injury, kill
animals or even collect firewood. A knife is the most essential
survival tool.

Layers – Clothing provisions for surviving in the freezing wilderness

should include a range of layers, preferably synthetic. Skinny layers
are best as you can add several on to help keep you warm or even
remove one or two if you get too hot. It is also important to have a
hat and gloves. You can lose as much as forty five percent of your
body heat from your head; keeping it covered will help you to stay
warm.
 Paracord – this is a type of rope which is very strong and can be
separated into strands. It is often crafted into a bracelet or similar
although you can simply carry a few meters of it with you.
Water container – A bottle works well but there are many things
which can double as a water container. If you are considering
trekking in the daytime to find civilization it will be essential to have
a means of carrying clean water.

First aid – Carrying a small first aid kit is idea to assist you when in
the wild. If this is not an option then plasters, bandages and a tube of
anti-septic cream can go a long way.

Whilst there are many other items which will prove valuable, such as
kindling and a fire starter it is impossible for you to carry too many supplies
all the time; just in case. Pack a bag with all the essentials if you feel it may
be an option, the above items can easily be carried with you every day.

If you find yourself in the frozen wilderness, your first objective should be
shelter; there are two main types which work well in this type of
environment:

The Snow Shelter

Assuming your frozen wilderness is white with snow and probably a layer
of ice on top, you can actually use the snow to assist you in surviving! A
well built snow shelter can actually reach thirty two degrees Fahrenheit
inside and hold this temperature indefinitely. This is the same as zero
Centigrade, which, whilst cold is survivable. However, something as
simple as a tea light will quickly take the temperature of your shelter to
forty degrees Fahrenheit, or four and a half degrees Centigrade. This is
good enough for you to sleep in without thermal or winter clothing!

The first thing to note is that building this is hard work; you will sweat and
you do not want to soak your layers of clothing. It is best to remove your
clothing and keep just your outer layer on whilst making your shelter.
Gloves are essential.

The first step is to find a good spot, away from potential falling objects or
you can even make the ground work for you by finding a spot where snow
has already gathered. You will then need to pile as much snow together as
you can until you have created a large mound of snow, ideally it should be
five foot tall and seven or eight foot wide. Once you have created this
mound you can then press it down firmly; using your shoes or anything else
you have to hand.

At this point it is best to leave your shelter for between sixty and ninety
minutes to allow the snow to compress. The whole process can take several
hours. While the snow is compressing you will need to find a dozen sticks,
or similar items, approximately two feet long. These can then be pushed
into the compressed snow. They will help to ensure the walls are thick and
uniform in size.

You can then choose where your entrance will be; this should be the
opposite side to the wind and ideally at a slightly uphill angle; to help cold
air flow out of your snow shelter. Once you have created the entrance
tunnel you can start removing the snow from inside your mound. You will
need to start from the top and work downwards, stopping whenever you hit
the sticks you poked into the walls.

As you dig it is best to leave a raised area on the floor, approximately a foot
above the un-raised side and on the farthest side to your entrance. This will
be the sleeping area. A small trench from the raised area to the entrance
will help to remove excess water and keep the cold air away from your
body.

Finally you should create an air hole in the top; approximately two inches
wide. The hole should have a stick inserted which is smaller than the hole
and has a bright piece of material on the top. This will act in two ways;
firstly it will mark your shelter so that it can be found by you and any
rescuers. Secondly the stick can be shaken periodically to make sure the
hole stays clear. The hole is essential if you intend to have a fire of any sort
in your shelter as it will prevent carbon monoxide poisoning.

It is worth remembering that you should place something between you and
the snow when you sleep; if not the coldness of the snow will quickly lower
your body temperature and make you wet.

The Brush Shelter

Photo made by: Mike Petrucci

This shelter assumes you are in an area where there are trees and other
debris available. It is much quicker to construct than a snow shelter and can
be just as effective, especially if you are in a frozen wilderness without
snow!

This type of shelter can be built freestanding or between trees. It involves

propping two long pieces of wood against each other with one main back
piece resting on them and running diagonally to the ground. If you have
string or paracord available you can lash them together as well. You can
then add several sticks along the length of the back piece to create a tent-
like structure. Again, these can all be lashed together. The thicker sticks of
wood are then covered with smaller, brush type wood to create a solid
structure; although you will still be able to see through it.

You can then pile leaves, moss and even evergreen tree branches on top to
completely enclose the sides of the shelter. This should create a waterproof
covering with the only access being at one end where your doorway is. The
colder the weather, the smaller you want this opening to be. It is also
advisable to have a few evergreen boughs to pull across the doorway once
you are inside.

The thicker your walls are the better they will keep the elements out and the
warmer and dryer you will be. Moss, if you can find it, is also excellent for
covering over the other materials with. In additional, moss or dry leaves or
even pine branches should be laid together inside to create a sleeping area;
it is important to keep your body from direct contact with the earth as this
will suck the heat from your body.

You can light a fire in the entrance to your shelter but not inside, this will
create carbon monoxide which is deadly.
Chapter 2 – Tips and Tricks for Keeping Dry

Staying dry is one of the most important considerations when surviving in

the frozen wilderness; if you get wet your body temperature will quickly
lower and you can suffer from serious hypothermia. The same is true if
your clothing wet; this will prevent you from warming up; in freezing
conditions you cannot survive without clothing but wet clothing can freeze
on your body or simply lower your core temperature.

You may think that you are capable of withstanding the cold; however, your
body temperature only needs to drop a few degrees for your brain to start
struggling. At this point it is exceptionally easy to forget what you are
trying to do and even why, worse, you will start to became unable to do
some of the simplest tasks. It is important to remember that a freezing
wilderness may be pleasant, even with sunshine during the day. It is the
night time temperatures, the wind and even the height above sea level
which will affect your ability to survive.
Of course, the best idea is to stay dry in the first place; the following tips
can help you achieve this:
Sweat – This is a bigger threat that you may realize; at first you will
feel warmer. However, the sweat will soak through your lower layer
and leave you with cold wet clothing. To avoid this release heat by
removing your hat and gloves. Alternatively, if you know you will be
working up a sweat simply remove your clothes and keep your coat
on whilst you work.

Shelter – Whilst creating a shelter is the first item on your list; if you
are likely to get soaked in the process of creating one it is important
to consider what natural elements can give you some protection from
a storm. The difficulty is knowing when to wait for a storm to finish
and when to commit to a shelter; despite getting wet making it.

If you are planning a trip always take spare clothes, loose layers are
best and most importantly take a waterproof coat. Waterproof
trousers are also exceptionally useful.
If you have managed to get your clothing wet then there are several
approaches to drying these items which may work:
Fire – This is the most obvious choice if you have managed to get
one going. Simply sit in front of it and hang your clothing as close to
it as you safely can. You may be surprised at how quick a thin layer
of clothing can dry. Of course, you cannot leave these items by the
fire overnight; as the fire dies down your clothing will start to freeze
and will be soaking again in the morning even if the weather
was dry.

Body Heat - It is possible to dry clothes by keeping them close to

your body. This involves keeping your clothes unfolded and placing
them close to your body whilst you sleep. The heat produced from
your body can dry most items over the period of a few hours.
 Hiking – It is also possible to dry smaller items of clothing by simply
hanging them from your bag as you walk. Even in freezing
conditions the small amount of sun you get and the cold wind can dry
items surprisingly quickly. The trick to getting this right is to spread
the clothes out as much as possible. This will increase the area
exposed to the wind and any sun to help your clothes dry faster. In
fact one of the most important aspects of clothes drying is wind; this
is true even when not in a survival situation. Hanging you clothes in
the wind with low humidity will dry most items within a couple of
hours. Even when you are in freezing conditions your clothes will
dry; they can even freeze and dry at a slightly slower pace!
Sandwich – If you are struggling to find a way to dry something it is
possible to place it between your bed covers and a top cover. Your
body heat will warm the air in this space and help to dry your clothes;
it is even possible to dry your boots in this manner.

Sticks – Obviously if you have some rope or paracord you can string
this from two trees or two sticks planted into the ground. Providing it
is not raining or snowing you clothes can then be draped over the line
to dry. If you have no rope than you can plant additional sticks and
drape your clothes over these.

Your shelter is the best resource you have for staying dry; especially if you
are experiencing lots of rain, snow or even hail. Getting this built gives you
somewhere to retreat from the elements and the possibility of drying
clothes. However this leads to an important decision which will depend on
how you ended up in the frozen wilderness and well prepared you are. The
decision is the size of your shelter.

If you believe the best chance of your survival is to stay in one place then
you can build a better quality shelter to relax and stay warm in. This can
include making it big enough to have a small fire inside; although it is
essential you have a means of allowing the smoke to escape. A fire inside,
or even just in front of your shelter will help warm the temperature in your
shelter and dry any clothing. Perhaps most importantly it will also lift your
spirits and make you feel more positive.

A semi-permanent shelter can have a greater focus placed on the inside;

particularly the bed. This can be created from moss leaves from the trees.
Pine leaves can also make a great base; in fact almost anything that is
available can be used to elevate your bed.

Keeping Warm & Dry

Perhaps the best methods of staying warm and dry are the most obvious.
Small exercises will keep your blood flowing and help to keep you warm.
Squeezing your hands into fists repetitively or wiggling your toes can help
to keep your blood flowing to the extremities which will help to keep you
warm. You can even attempt a few star jumps or crunches, but remember
not to overdo it and soak your inner layer in sweat; this will give you
something else which needs drying.
It is important to do your best to stay dry; this can be assisted by making
sure you frequently brush your clothing off to ensure no ice or snow can
accumulate on your clothing and soak through to your skin.

It is also worth noting that research suggests that although a fire will allow
you to dry your clothing and will feel nice it will not assist your core
temperature in rising. It is more effective for you to do some of the simple
exercises listed above as these will increase your temperature; help boost
your energy and keep you motivated. Keeping yourself dry will greatly
improve your chances of survival.
Chapter 3 – Staying Alive

The ultimate aim for most people lost in the freezing wilderness is to stay
alive and get back to civilization. Creating shelter and keeping dry are two
important steps towards this goal; however to survive more than a few days
you will need water and food. There are a variety of methods of collecting
this; the options available to you will depend upon whether you have
decided to stay in one place or to make your way to civilization. This is an
important decision which will be greatly influenced by how you have come
to be stranded in the wilderness. For instance, if you have survived a plane
crash you may be better staying within the vicinity of the plane as people
will be looking for you. It is worth noting that the plane may have
materials which are useful to you but it will be difficult to stay warm inside
it; you are better to build a shelter next to it. Of course, if you have got
yourself lost and no one knows where you are then you will have to head
for civilization!

Water
The first item you need to consider finding is water. If you are in a frozen
wilderness there is likely to be an abundance of this around you; although it
will be frozen! It is essential to be able to get a fire going in order to collect
some of this water and boil it. Whilst purification tablets and even
household bleach can be used to make the water safe to drink there is a high
probability that you are not carrying these items with you. Boiling the
water for at least twenty minutes is certain to kill any germs and provide
you with clean water.

There are two items you will need to achieve this; one is a fire and the other
is a container to put the water in. The container needs to be able to take the
heat of the fire for at least twenty minutes; you will need to consider what
you can use to achieve this.

The fire may be more difficult to make; unless you happen to have a lighter
or matches with you then you will be forced to create your fire manually.
You will need to find some dry tinder; leaves or moss are excellent;
providing they are dry. You can then focus the energy of the sun onto your
tinder through some glasses or a magnifying glass until you get smoke;
gentle blowing should get the fire started. Alternatively you can spin a
stick back and forth in your hands with the point of it resting on a piece of
bark next to more tinder. Again you will be looking for a spark and gentle
blowing should get the fire going. Be sure to build it slowly; adding more
tinder before moving on to bigger logs.

If fire is not a possibility then you can melt snow by putting it in a container
and keeping the container near your body to help it defrost. Alternatively
you can locate flowing water; such as a stream or spring. Of course, this
may be difficult in a frozen wilderness but large bodies of moving water do
not usually freeze easily. Taking water this way does increase the risk of
disease buts is the safest way to drink water without being able to boil it.

Food
As already mentioned the body is capable of surviving for an extended
period of time without food. However, there is a loss of morale and even
the ability to make good decisions the longer you go without food. A lack
of food will prevent you from undertaking much activity; your body will
not be able to cope with exercise and no food and will quickly burn up your
fat reserves. It is, therefore, important to locate some food. Although this
is generally more difficult in the wilderness there are several reliable
sources of food:

Plants
Even in freezing conditions there are a range of plants which grow and
flourish. In general these plants are the same as you will find in other parts
of the country; although the plants and the fruits are smaller. There are a
good range of plants which you should familiarize yourself with before you
find yourself in the wilderness. These include the arctic raspberry and
blueberry, the arctic willow, cranberries, dandelions, fireweed and a variety
of moss.

You are also likely to find a variety of nuts and you may even find a few
fruits which are capable of surviving in the frozen wilderness. However, it
is essential to only consume plants, fruits and nuts you know are safe.
There are many which can make you seriously ill or even poison you. To
be as prepared as possible, should this eventuality ever happen, it is best to
learn about the plants and fruits, berries and nuts in your area now. Being
prepared can make a huge difference to your chances of survival should you
ever find yourself in this situation.
Hunting

Photo made by: Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources

There are many animals which call the freezing wilderness their home; you
should be able to capture some of these with the aid of one or two simple
traps. Before setting traps it is best to be certain that you can create a fire;
this is the safest way of eating any animal meat. Of course, if you are that
hungry and there is nothing else available then raw meat will have to do.

The easiest trap to set is a simple noose. You can decide where to place this
trap by studying animal trails. If it is actually snowing the prints will be
very obvious, even if the ground is frozen the path they take through the
wilderness should be noticeable. You should be able to guess the size of the
animal from the size of the prints it leaves and the amount of damage it
causes as it moves through the undergrowth. If you follow the tracks you
are likely you find either a watering spot for the animals or a common
feeding ground. This is an excellent place to put your snares as the more
animals there are in an area the higher your chance of catching one.

Using some of the rope that you have with you; possibly from your
paracord bracelet, fashion a loop and make a knot which allows you to pull
the noose tight. You should then tie the loose end of the rope firmly to a
strong object; such as a sturdy tree. Then, place a stick in the path to hold
the noose part in the air and in the animal ’ s way. This takes the tension of
the rope; without the stick the noose will automatically tighten. The
principle is simple, the animal walks into the noose and the stick springs
away. The more the animal struggles the tighter the noose gets. Ideally
place several of these around the feeding ground to increase your chances
of catching something.

Fishing
If you happen to be near a source of flowing water it is possible that you
will be able to try fishing. You can either attempt to fashion a net from any
suitable material you have with you, or you can add a piece of string to a
length of wood. Sharpen a small piece of stick to a point and tie it firmly to
the rope. Then find some bait; there are usually worms or bugs at the edge
of the water. This can be fastened securely to the small sharp stick to attract
a fish. The small piece of wood acts as a hook and holds the fish fast so
that you can pull it in. Providing there are fish in the water this can be a
very effective way of capturing food. Again, if possible you should cook
this to make the most of it.

If you are planning to travel to find civilization it is best to focus your

efforts on food sources which can be can be carried with you and will last
several days. Fruits, nuts and plants are generally the easiest but having
your makeshift fishing rod with you may help!
Conclusion

Surviving in the frozen wilderness is not easy, there are many challenges
which you will face and these will be worse if you are not prepared for
them. However, there are many stories of people who have survived
harrowing and freezing conditions; even when all the odds seem stacked
against them. The reason for this is often connected with the will to survive
as much as the ability to survive in some of the harshest places on the
planet. Even allowing for this, your chances of survival in freezing
wilderness will dramatically increase if you have some basic survival
knowledge and have completed a few simple steps of preparation.

Survival is dependent on believing that it could happen, rather than it

always happens to someone else. This is the first step in being prepared.
Alongside this it is important to get into the habit of carrying the essential
supplies detailed in this guide. A knife is one of the most important items
you can have when you suddenly find yourself in a survival situation;
however, this is something that you need to carry with care. A fixed knife
is much stronger and more capable when dealing with wood and other items
in the wilderness but not something you can carry into town with you. A
small, quality folding knife or penknife is the ideal companion for day to
day activities; simply remember to add a good fixed knife if you are
intentionally heading into the wild or out for a hike.
It is important to note that although there are many scenarios when you can
end up in the frozen wilderness without any survival equipment, the
majority of the time it is people intentionally heading into the wild which
end up isolated or lost. Surprisingly it is these people who think they are
prepared but are not as ready as they think they are. If you are planning to
head into the wild it is essential to take a dry set of clothes inside a bag in
your bag. You should also ensure you have a piece of tarpaulin, a good
quality sleeping bag and some emergency food, water and water
purification tablets. It is also advisable to carry a small stove and folding
saucepan to boil water or cook in. Alongside this a few essential first aid
items can be a huge benefit.

This may seem a lot to carry for a day ’ s hiking but this is one of the times
when you are most likely to find yourself with an issue; and be under-
prepared. Taking the right equipment with you will ensure you can survive
regardless of the situation. The supplies listed here will enable you to make
a shelter, create fire, have drink and eat whilst you evaluate your position
and decide the best course of action. Cold, particularly freezing, conditions
are often underestimated but can be as deadly as a bear attack. Taking a
little time to be prepared, and carrying a few extra items when hiking, can
make the difference between survival or not. If you find yourself in this
situation you will be glad of the extra weight in your backpack!